! ... Gerardus'  25,000  Posts ... !

~ My Pages and my Posts are my Legacy ~
( Do not laugh so loud - I am already doing That )

... My point here Is ...
How could I possibly have a Legacy
when I as an illusionary person know that I do not actually Exist?

For more on This
see
... Gerardus Speaks ...


10
2003 - 2010



          Here follow some the posts I wrote to TriLite and otherr Lists.
                            ... Have fun and Enjoy ...

         ! WOW - All I can say is that I sure wrote a lot of posts - WOW !

                                   = = = = = = =



Date: Mon, 06 Jan 2003 21:33:27 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: [asc2k] Re: Group Prayer/Meditation...?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Shawn here: 
i was going too reply in what i think, but Gerardus you have the same 
thought. i think education would stop more wars. also, if there was no 
seperation between social classes. things would be different if there was no 
"rich" or "poor" and this is a possibility. this might offend some people, 
but i was walking down a street and read a ad for the Canadian Communist 
party. and that is what it pretty much said, and i agree with it. now can 
communisim work with something like a senate or parliment? or is it somthing 
different? i think the problem of course is power. look at America. it's 
people might be free, but who says it is in it's government's right too take 
away the freedom's of other countries for what ever excuses they can find.

Hello Shawn... 
Yes, you summed it up pretty well. The trouble with the world is not with 
its people in whatever country. The trouble that we are all faced with is 
caused by the Governments of the Countries of the world and their Greed. The 
world is run by a Global M a f i a !! This no doubt will only lasts so long 
and the sooner this is SEEN by the masses of the world, the sooner it will 
be done away with. The lesson of Mankind is awakening, becoming aware! This 
awakening very well might only be happening by means of an enormous change 
caused by the killing of millions in a next war. Who knows...

One thing is for sure in my mind and here it is - The world and Mankind will 
undergo an enormous Lift in awareness/consciousness with the coming changes 
of the Universe Energies and its cycles or waves that will literally wake up 
the dead so to speak. Even those to dumb to think now - will realize then 
that they have a thinker and will be able to use it...

An enormous change in on its way, absolutely for sure. The thing is, one 
does not have to apply for it or stand in line for it in order to 
participate! It will happen even if you do not want it. Another thing is 
that the more we are able to prepare for this change, by educating ourselves 
and others by means of sharing, caring and understanding - the more we all 
will benefit from it ourselves. In the mean time - the world and or the 
universal scenario needs to play itself out. We are all involved in a Drama 
of Supernatural Phenomena. There is a plan and it needs to be executed 
according to the curriculum that has been determined many ages and dreams 
ago...

In the end, say a hundred years from now, even if we need to be reborn onto 
this earth, we will all be told what an enormous suffering was sustained by 
mankind in the past because of their leaders who literally kept getting away 
with murder of the millions because they were able to keep them dumb because 
of their GREED! In the mean time, Life is nothing but lessons and none of 
them is wasted. Life has lessons of the worst kind! Once these lessons have 
been learned, the Glory of Knowing will move/shift us into a self made 
paradise...
Be patient the Future is Brilliant - Gerardus

============================================================================


Date: Sat, 25 Jan 2003 21:02:19 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Think upon this...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

To all TriLiters...
I am reading some Digests from other lists and many people speak about war, 
many speak about Dark Forces, others speak about what can, or cannot be 
believed and/or should be followed or rejected. Total confusion if you ask 
me! My question is, why should all these questions pull us away from what's 
to be done?

Which is the silent listening to this inner voice that was there all along 
before the world began and any or all wars might end it. Who cares how many 
worlds it takes? Who cares about the amount of worlds we cannot take with 
us, or about what is or is not information that can be trusted, when we 
have our own inner source to guide us? 

And even if the Light is but small, it is a lot better than the blinding Lights of 
others lost in a mirage of teachings and disinfo. The trick is the go beyond 
any teaching, any teacher - except for the One We Are Within. There is a 
Voice there that worlds cannot still...

Find The Light You Are Within - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 02 Feb 2003 10:35:19 -0800 
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Peace within... 

Sandra here: 
Hi Gerardus, 
I dont think my opinion matters, these three will continue. I would love 
to be in a place where everyone was fed, sheltered, and loved their lives, 
I dont believe it will happen in my lifetime. 
 Yes, feeling the sadness too.

Hello Sandra... 
I feel that all opinions matter - so yours do... 
Opinions are mind-sets or states of mind and they determine in very minor 
ways what we will experience. I also feel that there is a curriculum we as 
human beings are subjected to and as far as that goes our attitudes towards 
ourselves and others matters most. On the other hand, I do not think it 
feasible for others to create peace in a region where they do not live - 
because Peace begins Within. This would mean that for the killing to begin 
to stop - the people in the middle east must develop peace within first...

I cannot be stopped by your or mine Peace Within. This is what I 
think/feel/intuit to be so. Life is an individual journey and what we focus 
upon we will receive. One thing though, we could focus upon accepting 
others for what they are. This means we just might have to accept the 
fighting until the fighters have learned their lesson. If others could stop 
their violence, how are they ever going to learn that they determine their 
own experiences?  Never naturally...

Violence begets Violence - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Sat, 08 Feb 2003 11:59:11 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Gerardus and his opinions...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here: 
Something to ponder about and then forget it! 
=============================================
Gerardus and his opinions:
The Creator *is* Creation - It is One! 
The Creator is Aware-Cosmic-Energy expressing itself. 
The Creator is Consciousness expressing itself infinitely.
The Creator loves to express itself as Creation. 
This does not mean that all Expressions are Love. 

For many Expressions the purpose of Life is gaining Knowledge.
Knowledge leads to Awareness - this leads to Understanding. 
Understanding leads to Love - Love for Self or Love for All That Is. 
Neither kind of Love is better or worse - for all are the One in All.

Expressions have Free Will and do as they see fit. 
Their free will is subject to their level of existence. 
The Created have different natural or inherent Orientations. 
Because of Orientations groups are formed that have different goals.
The Creator is the Infinite Subconsciousness of Creation. 

It is and lives within its own Creation. It *is* Creation. 
All of Creation takes place within One Mind or Consciousness.
Creation therefore is Thoughts within Thoughts within Thoughts 
while all are drawing energy from the One Mind or Consciousness. 
Creation is a Mind-Game of infinite proportions and possibilities.

The Infinite Subconsciousness consist of an infinite amount of 
aspects, or Souls, who in and by themselves seem to create independently. 
The only Creative Force is the Creator living within the Created. The 
Created are Co-Creators - each in their own measure and kind...

For human beings, Creation is the accomplishment of Entities existing in 
Higher Levels of Creation. They are Co-Creators and create according to 
their own status or position, by means of the inherent presence of the 
Creator that lives with them. All Things, Entity and Beings in Creation are 
Aspects of the Creator. No one Thing, Being or Entity is something in and by 
itself - all are the Creator differently. Human beings create according to 
their abilities. Humans on earth are far from accomplished Co-Creators...

All we see and experience in Creation has come about or was created by the 
Subconsciousness of Creation expressing itself. In the same sense, our Soul 
or Subconsciousness expresses itself repeatedly as the persons we are. The 
purpose of these Expressions are to become more and more aware...

All Things are the expressions of the Subconsciousness of Creation. The 
Subconsciousness of Creation is an Unconscious Force. It is not aware of 
self. Therefore there is no self-awareness! The Creator is busy creating 
24/7 infinitely and is not concerned about who or what it is. It is the 
perfect musician who has become the music. Creation is the music of the 
Creator...

Many Sages spoke about The Void. The Void is the Subconsciousness of 
Creation. This is the Source out of which all things arise. This is not a 
Void! Creation does not arise from a Void. It arises from the Infinite 
Subconsciousness of Creation - The IS. It expresses itself without being 
self-aware. Its Awareness is within the Created. That is where the Creator 
becomes aware of Self...

To become aware of what the Subconsciousness of Creation has accomplished, 
is done by the Created. Creation as experienced by humans is the Conscious 
Aspect of the Creator. A rose knows that it is a Rose. A mouse knows that it 
is a mouse. A human being knows that it is a human being. Etc. We as the 
Created are able to become consciously aware of Who or What we really are 
and say: I Am The I Am - I am the Creator in Human Form...

Full article: http://www.soulwise.net/25i-ask.htm

===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 08 Feb 2003 19:34:37 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Gerardus and his opinions...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

John here: How about questions? Excellent essay and easy to understand 
and I thank you. Presuming a question is OK ... you wrote: 
 
Many Sages spoke about The Void. The Void is the Subconsciousness of 
Creation. This is the Source out of which all things arise. This is not a 
Void! Creation does not arise from a Void. It arises from the Infinite 
Subconsciousness of Creation -  (cropped) 
 
I understand, in your opinion, that Creation has a Subconsciousness. Does it 
also have an "above"consciousness? (Sub being "below")

Hello John... 
Questions are fine!
I see Consciousness 
as Unconsciousness and Consciousness 
or 
as Unawareness and Awareness.
Here is an example in Cosmic Cookie Form:

Basically the Universe as Consciousness 
has two Aspects 
Unaware-Consciousness and Aware-Consciousness. 
These Aspects or Qualities of Consciousness 
do not divide Consciousness.
These two main Aspects of Consciousness 
could be expressed as follows 
Unawareness and Awareness 
Unmanifested and Manifested 
Undifferentiated and Differentiated 
Unconsciousness and Consciousness.
All Things in the Universe evolve 
from the Undifferentiated into the Differentiated 
or from 
Unawareness into Awareness. 
This Evolvement or Development changes the Quality 
of this Consciousness 
- because - 
the very Process creates Light. 
The Light of Intelligence or Omniscience.
The Light itself 
is the Essence that evolves... develops or grows 
into Awareness or Conscious Consciousness.
When the Unconscious Light evolves 
in a Biological Body in a Physical Reality System 
like it does in the Case of Mankind 
every time we are born 
we evolve or grow more and more in Awareness.
Awareness then... is what Beingness is all about 
and in order to participate in this Universal Play 
we are born again and again.
In the Beginning of this Process 
when we are quite Unaware or Unconscious 
we are born into simple Countries and Situations.
Since our Birth was Unconscious 
we do not have a Choice 
as to where and when we will be born. 
The very Hardships we encounter in these Lives 
serve to shock us into Awareness.
Once a Higher Level of Awareness has been reached 
we gain Conscious Control over our Destiny 
and are able to select or pick the Birth we need.
KNOWING WHERE YOU WILL BE BORN IS VERY IMPORTANT

John here: 
And, if we continue to speculate using these "above" and "below" origin 
descriptions, aren't we adding a little "human ethnocentricity" into the 
discussion? IF there is a SUBconsciousness there "might be" a 
SUPERconsciousness of/in the Creator.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, words are but words or ethnocentricity of the mortal kind. I think that 
it was generally accepted that there was a Subconsciousness / a 
Consciousness or Awareness / AND a Super-Consciousness. Now, the word 
consciousness is not quite the right word in order to indicate awareness. 
The over all underlying background is consciousness so to speak and we as 
awarenesses raise ourselves by means of our experiences within the medium or 
Circus of Consciousness. Consciousness is the medium within which we gain 
awareness...

Follows, that we could indicate that there is a subconsciousness or 
unawareness (or at least an awareness that is not self-aware) AND a 
consciousness or awareness (like we are) and Super-Consciousness or Super 
Awareness. Well the entire issue or terminology is a relative thing or 
expression and it becomes very confusing. So, I have cut-out all 
terminology, except consciousness and subconsciousness. Or awareness and 
let's say higher awareness, where higher awareness means higher than human 
awareness...

We could say then, that anything higher in awareness than the human 
awareness is a Super Consciousness or Awareness and we could call these 
Beings Christs or Buddhas. In the mean time, I do not think that Christness 
or Buddhahood is the highest state of awareness. There is more I figure. So 
then we would come to Super-super-super consciousnesses or awarenesses. All 
this becomes too cumbersome to contemplate and I feel that we should keep it 
a bit more simple - like awareness and unawareness OR consciousness and 
unconsciousness. Subconsciousness here is unconsciousness...

All in all we have only words and the actual conditions cannot adequately be 
described by human lingo. For now we are stuck with words of our choice and 
their limits... 
----------

John here: 
 Rather than "sub and above"; maybe original Creation IS itself a 
 duality -- that is, it is, or could be, both AC and DC as energy.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, close! 
AC and DC are more or less the same thing - except that AC is a type of DC 
that reverses in polarity and varies in potential depending on its 
frequency, while DC is a particular potential that is constant. DC has two 
poles, while AC usually has three with a Neutral, but it could have six or 
twelve depending on what is required...

And yes, we could say that the Universe is a "duality" basically, where one 
part is aware of what it is, and the other part is not aware of what it is, 
but does all the work or creating. Except that there are no part of portions 
in the universe - it is one Energy! In any case, the not self-aware Creator 
is useless without the Created. The Created become or are Co-Creators who 
put the Creator to work according to the wishes and creative abilities of 
the Co-Creators.

They are both inter-dependent, for each by themselves is not possible. This 
means that God without Man is useless and Man without God is just as useless 
or impossible. The One IS the Other. The Creator and Created evolved 
together because of each other - they are One Carrot luring each other to a 
greater height or future...

Interesting - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Tue, 25 Feb 2003 18:57:24 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
List-Unsubscribe: 
Subject: Re: [TL] Taitetsu Unno...

At 09:16 PM 25/02/2003 -0500, you wrote: 
In a message dated 2/25/2003 1:28:30 PM Eastern Standard Time, 
gerardus@otvcablelan.net writes:   

 Gerardus here: 
I do not think that there is an end to enlightenment. 
In an infinite universe there are no ends I figure... 
 Does that make sense to anyone? - Gerardus 
 
Hi Gerardus, 
Fred here: 
 
Yes, I feel your above comments and those of Taitetsu Unno make perfect 
sense. We never ever stop learning and evolving. And as we course through 
experience, enlightenment is renewed continuously, IMO.

Hello Fred... 
Yes, enlightenment is a process. 
Yet, I do not think that one Being can know it all - ever! Kind of means we 
are working on an un-ending task. In the mean time, I feel that TIL - The 
Infinite Light - is the Infinite Subconsciousness of Creation and that it is 
not self-aware and/or does not know it all either in a conscious sense - YET 
it knows - for it creates all Things and Beings AND actually IS them! There 
is a "contradiction" here that swallows all paradoxes as food and thrives on 
it. Kind of an eat and know case...

Somehow it is what we are - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 03 Mar 2003 09:19:07 -0800
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Viewing Other Realities

Message: 2 
Date: Sun, 02 Mar 2003 19:24:02 -0800 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Remote Viewing

Azure here: 
I can be watching TV or doing the dishes, 
ect& and I see things come and go. The site I saw yesterday was a 
bird, we had pizza left over from dinner and it appeared to try and 
pick up a piece of crust and it wings started to flap like crazy. 
The crust was only move slightly, and then the bird disappeared. But 
to begin with the bird was not as one outside my windows. The shape 
of bird was not fully formed. One of my Cats sees the same as I. 

We sit and watch the show together. Now I understand what it says in 
the Bible that you are never alone. How this all started I have no 
idea. Just one day I started seeing faint lights and movements with 
no clear shapes. Some of the movements were like vapors off of hot 
pavements. Then I started feeling sensations when these lights would 
brush up next to me. This really opens my eyes. Now lately these 
sensations of being touched haven't been happening as much. Maybe 
because it bothers me, I really don't understand. Another aspect 
happen maybe about a few weeks after all this started.

I was in bed 
sleeping and woke up with something walking by me. I rose up in bed 
and said I can see you, and what ever it was, made me go back to 
sleep. It was invisible but yet I could somewhat see it. The top of 
the head/ helmet glowed in a golden light. The body I could not see, 
but yet I could it was in the shape of a human. Unknown time lapsed, 
then the next thing I knew I was sitting up again and saying I see 
you. It was sitting on the foot of my bed this time. 

Once again it 
made me go back to sleep. Well the next morning when I woke up it 
felt as if I had taken many sleeping pills. It took hours to be able 
to function somewhat normal. I now have pain in the bridge of my 
nose and sharp pains at times in my eyes. The sights I see now are 
increasing daily. I have really tried to find a place on the net 
where I would be able to get answers; so far my searches have come up 
empty. I realize my post might be of no interest to some, and which 
I thank you for your time and patience with me. But on the other 
side of the coin, there might be some who have understanding of these 
things and could shed light on this. Thank You, Azure

Hello Azure - Gerardus here: 
In my Opinion... 
You might be experiencing "bleed-throughs" from other realities. They are 
very disturbing naturally and could make your life difficult. There are 
hundreds of other realities all around us and the miracle is that we usually 
only experience the habitual reality we have learned to recognize. Best 
thing to do, to me seems, to learn to become selective in choosing what you 
want to experience.Tell yourSelf!

It means narrowing your range of 
frequency and disregard all these other happenings. We all live within the 
midst of ALL realities for Life is a energy-relationship. We all are 
aware-energy and so are other entities and/or beings. We become aware of 
each other by means of our own cosmic-tuner we call our aura/energy/brain 
that selects the realities we experiences. All of Life are Energy-Fields of 
which all are aware... and many are aware like we humans are or better. 
Naturally there are Beings who are Super-Aware in higher densities...

As you might know, our body and our usual physical reality is an illusion 
that we have learned to make real to our senses, brain and conscious mind. 
Nevertheless it is as much an illusion as anything else is. Our habitual 
consciousness is attuned to one frequency band or time-zone. I feel that in 
future years many more people will be challenged when they begin to 
experience more than one reality system. No doubt different people have 
different sensitivities towards other realities and/or frequency bands or 
time zones. 

We all live in the midst of all happenings and need to learn to 
selectively "peep" into the next higher range - in our case 4D or higher. 
Life or reality there is naturally unusual to 3D Beings. I am not bothered 
by these problems, but only think I know something that might help you. I 
hope you will learn to cope soon...

We are the Truth but experience our Beliefs - Gerardus

============================================================================

Message: 1 
Date: Thu, 06 Mar 2003 11:47:03 -0800 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Spoonbenders post-lessons are on the Web!

Message: 3 
Date: Wed, 5 Mar 2003 20:44:51 -0800 (PST) 
From: M K  
Subject: Re: Spoonbenders post-lessons are on the Web!

For me, this Spoonbenders course sounds interesting, i even checked out some 
of the lessens (not fully yet, but when a get more time, i'll really have a 
look at them) i'll be able to understand more what this is trying to teach. 
i read all of your remarks about how you feel about it, and understand both 
sides of this issue.

My personal thought is this...when you have a strong mind, you don't need to 
be a 'follower' but a 'guide' for those that are 'awakening'. what if that 
is what this 'spoonbenders' course is all about..to guide and control your 
mind to increase it's power? to be able to tap into the rest of the 90% of 
our brians and become mentialy stronger as a unified planet?

Hello Raven - Gerardus here: 
You might well be right Raven. 

Here is one of my thoughts. A unified 3D and/or 4D planet might be 
impractical and therefore a not so spiritual solution. It would make all of 
us mentally and physically lazy. I figure that we in 3D, 4D and maybe 
higher, always need stimulants to increase our awareness. I do not see the 
Universe as a place to reach Sameness or Unification. I figure that it is 
about diversifications and tolerance of same by means of understanding 
and/or awareness. When we all become the same and or fully unified - we have 
reached perfect death or blaze maybe. Everybody agrees and just sits there...

Coming back to the subject: 
At one time, in one of the older communications from Twyman, I think I read 
it said something like this: "Since we can bend spoons with our mind, we can 
use the same power of our mind creating Peace by influencing other people or 
minds" (All paraphrased)...

THAT's where his rubber hit the road I figure. To influence or change others 
- that is where I close the door. I figure that we need permission to send 
others energy and/or mind bending thoughts. This is black magic at its 
best. Certain Governments and Manufacturers have invented machines and they 
do this automatically by means of mind-control-frequency broadcasting. They 
also come in toys called Cell-Phones. They change the finer workings of our 
brain-energies. Hello!! Is that why they are so cheap??

There are also whole schools of individuals that have been trained to become 
killing robots - they are called "Military Forces". I have never been in the 
Military, but if anything, one needs an awful strong mind to come out of 
there un-affected. It could well be that one could be ruined for life being 
in the military for a year or two. Let alone going there for a carrier! 
HOWEVER, all this is fine with me - for it creates experiences. That's what 
Souls come here for. The object of the Game of Life is to become aware. Not 
the type of Games we play... 
-------------------

Raven here: 
I don't feel an immediate threat about Tawman (sorry if i misspelled that 
:p) or his helpers, but I also wouldn't put my full trust in them either. 
I'm too much of a leader, and tend to go on in several directions at the 
same time, and i am open to learn all sorts of different things.

Gerardus here: 
He is not a threat to anyone - only an experience! He does what he does and 
I see neither right nor wrong in what he does. I only pointed out what I 
thought about his program, and as I see it - the uselessness of bending 
spoons in the first place. Maybe he is working his way up to bending 
rifles. That might not be a bad idea if one could rely on it. It means that 
ordinary mind-rifle-benders could walk into a battle field and not a shot 
would hit the target...

God Child - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: 9 Mar 2003 09:18:48 -0000
Mailing-List: list ufoandparanormalstuff@yahoogroups.com; contact 
ufoandparanormalstuff-owner@yahoogroups.com
From: ufoandparanormalstuff@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [ufo and paranormal stuff] Digest Number 251
To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: 
ufoandparanormalstuff-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com
 ________________________________________________________________________

Message: 1 
Date: Sat, 08 Mar 2003 09:05:14 -0800 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: (unknown)

Message: 3 
Date: Fri, 7 Mar 2003 13:49:07 -0800 (PST) 
From: connie moore  
Subject: Re: (unknown)

There are several comments you have made that I find intelligent and deserve 
mention." Life is an individual investigation". I'd like to add that with 
all the spirtual ramifactions of 9/11/01, and okc combined were over 
qualified to merit change. Love remains the only human emotion that makes 
the compleat cross over at death. As well I've learned from a most reliable 
sorce that now we are now judged the second we pass. That will be important 
to know as you can imagine. Anyway thanx for a great artical.

Gerardus here: 
Thank you Connie...
We only judge ourselves. Now, later and/or whenever! 
Love is Understanding. Understanding is awareness realized...
All Beings in the Universe are Love Expressed. 

We could understand this by saying that the Universe/Creative Energy loves 
itself infinitely, and because of that - it expressed itself in infinite 
ways. It did this in order to experience itself - to get to know itself. 
All expressions of the Universe are present in Creation simultaneously - 
consisting of all kinds of different Beings who not necessarily need to love 
each other...

Since we all have Free Will and are oriented differently, many of these 
Beings do not love others and this makes the universe what it is. There is 
nothing wrong with the Universe, and/or with the world for that matter. 
Finding something wrong with either is a result of not being fully aware...
We are not here to "fix" anything - with or without Love. We come here to 
become aware - not to fix anyone or love anyone for that matter. Knowledge 
or Awareness is our Goal - once that has been accomplished over many many 
lifetimes - Love or Understanding is the result...

This leads to Wisdom - Gerardus 
http://www.soulwise.net/

BTW: 
What crosses over at death is what we are Now. 
No more no less. From there we continue...


============================================================================

Date: Mon, 17 Mar 2003 16:08:14 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Intervention... was - Puppies of War

Chris here: 
We are largely creating our own lessons, especially the leaders of 
our nations, and they are making these lessons a heck of a lot more 
painful than they have to be. At this point I'm starting to feel that 
only an outside influence (extra-planetary) will be able to stop this 
human landslide.

Hi Chris - Gerardus here: 
This would be an intervention and I do not think that they happen very 
often. I see the entire Human Situation in our present world as follows: 
Compare it to a human family with a hundred children and 2 of these children 
are exploiting the rest of the family of which about 50 of them are blind! 

The parents are working away from their family and in the mean time the 
greatest majority of the children in this family are suffering terribly 
because of the control and bullying they are subjected to by 2 of their 
siblings. Opposition to the "bullies of the human family" is punished by the 
bullies with severe punishment or death...

Then, because of certain circumstances the parents become aware of what's 
going on and my question now is - would they intervene? I think they would! 
Well, let's say "I" would...

On our world scenario I do not exclude intervention - Gerardus 
(I give the whole thing a 50/50 - but I'm not waiting for it)


===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 27 Mar 2003 19:01:08 -0800 
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Gerardus' Iraq Solution... 

John here: 
You wrote:  ( The people in the Netherlands lived in fear of the occupying 
German Armies.)  I wonder how much empathy you can extend to those Iraqis 
that were quoted by the English journalist who are in even greater fear of 
their OWN government and its soldiers and guerillas? Seems a bit strange 
that you would condone that they could be expected to continue their lives 
under similar conditions that you wished to escape from.

Gerardus here: 
I do not condone that they should be expected to continue the way things 
are. I personally cannot do anything about their predicament. Why were they 
born there?? If anything, it should have been a United Nations effort to 
liberate them if the world sees it that way. Then - there are other means 
of getting rid of a regime - do you remember this Post?


~~~ [ THE GERARDIAN IRAQ SOLUTION ] ~~~ 
Feb.18/98
The Gerardian Iraq Solution for the world is the bombardment of the Cities 
and Country Sides of Iraq with loads of Groceries, Bread, Wine and Cookies. 
Keep this up for at least five years or more, and in the mean time support 
the Opposition to Saddam Hussein by mean of instructions and finances 
dedicated to change the political structure of that country. To prevent a 
Black Market of our Goodies, really pour it on so that there is such an 
abundance in that country that even Saddam and his Buddies becomes relaxed 
and lazy...

Wrap all Parcels and Goodies in printed pamphlets with explanations in the 
Iraqi Language to indicate to the people of Iraq that they have suffered 
long enough. Give them examples! After five years they will decide what to 
do with Saddam. This is a peaceful solution that is more effective than 
violent actions. It is also more tasteful! To change any regime in any 
country, the Masses have to be involved, the Leaders will follow. So Be IT. 
Please send this around the world!

! Actions of Sharing work faster than Prayers or Bombs! 
~ Gerardus ~

============================================================================

Date: Fri, 28 Mar 2003 16:25:49 -0800
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Some Thoughts...

Some thoughts: 
Our world is a cruel place. 
It is also a beautiful place. 
Mostly so because of its sadness and splendor. 
It gives us as Souls an enormous variety of experiences. 
I do not think that there are too many other worlds like this one. 
One would be enough - just to have it around as an opportunity or example...

Next thought: 
Patriotism - thinking that the country one lives in is better than another 
Country. Most Patriots think that way, because of what they have been told. 
Most do really know what other Countries are like because they have never 
lived there...

Next thought: 
I have lived in The Netherlands, Canada and the USA. I have been in Germany, 
and peeked into Belgium. I have been to Hong Kong, the Philippines and I was 
in Japan. I found all these places the same! Just different Souls speaking 
different languages trying to make ends meets. I have found that Life is 
really an Inner Affair and this can be enjoyed wherever one resides. There 
is no country better than another, no person better than another - only 
different. Countries are like people, all are equal with different 
characteristics. All things are The Light in Manifestation. All things and 
people are us in different form...

Next thought: 
There is no Evil, there is no Good. Except what we call it and focus upon in 
order to find direction for our lost and distorted mind. We need to focus on 
the entire spectrum and forget about the details of everything and 
everybody. We are the Whole within, but we get distracted by the fleeting 
thoughts of the world we are not! We are the Sky, not the Clouds...

Enough for now - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 11 Apr 2003 16:21:56 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Truth is Simple...

... Truth is Simple ...
We must come to the conclusion that the Universal Consciousness in all its 
Wisdom does not differentiate between the human words "for" and "against". 
Here is an example: protests against the war in Iraq, or any other war, has 
no influence on eliminating war or make it go away. The Universal Mind does 
not differentiate between the words "for" and "against"...

When people walk in protest of a certain war - the word war sticks in their 
mind. They are against something and the Universal Mind does not recognize a 
negative or an action against something. It only knows how to affirm. It 
only recognizes what people have on their minds. What people have on their 
mind is war. What they have on their mind is created or manifested, so war 
energies are reinforced. The Universe pushes what we think about...

... Principle of Creation ... 

" In the beginning there was the Word "
The Word this time is war! That is what protesters have on their minds. It 
means that if people are protesting against a certain war, they are adding 
energies to that war and they are reinforcing what they are against. Like I 
said before - the Universal Consciousness affirms only. It never says NO. 
This means, that the only way to manifest peace - is to be peaceful. Our 
mind is an aspect of the Universal Mind. Our mind must radiate peace in 
order to create peace. This means we must be at peace! We can do this 
sitting at home or in a garden...

This also works for any other happening or thing we do not want or desire. 
People speak about "attacks" for example - so they stay alert against any 
and all attacks. The more people are alert or awake against attacks - the 
more they are attracting attacks - because this is what they have on their 
minds. Attacks therefore are created or manifested because that is what they 
have on their minds by being against it...

This also counts for rejecting or hating someone. Some people do not like 
their Leaders and they hate them. They have hate on their minds. This means 
that they are adding energies to the atmosphere or to the persons they hate. 
They re-enforce their own hate so to speak. This is why many people say: 
Love is the answer! Love is Understanding which is Acceptance. Love is 
Understanding is Acceptance of what is...

... Something to Remember ... 
What we are against will stick with us 
The thing to do is to accept any and all things 
Only then will they not manifest in our personal environment 
This is the lesson for the whole of Humanity 
! One by One !

============================================================================

Date: Fri, 11 Apr 2003 20:36:48 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Our dreams have beautiful endings

Hi Kate - Gerardus here: 
Indeed they all have their own agendas - agreed. 
The Universe is a Symphony of Agendas and Realities!
-------
Within this Symphony of Realities, or within the Cosmic Orchestra in which 
we play, each one of us produce our individual tunes to make it happen. We 
are all Soloists or Individual Forces and create. Within the wider scope of 
the We-Reality in which we live - we individually will experience the 
reality of our expectations, beliefs, knowledge and understanding - for that 
is the tune we play - creating the pictures that appear in front of our 
eyes. We individually experience what we create collectively...

All in all, if one would "deposit" in a big pot, all we have experienced, 
have read about, thought about, have accepted as a possibility - and then 
take a sample from that big pot - we would end up with a reality that 
contains a mixture of all possible realities. This mixture, in and by 
itself, as far as I can see it, would mean that enormous changes will take 
place in our immediate future. Changes that are tailor-made to those 
experiencing them...

We have signed up for this, and from where I am looking - it really does not 
make one iota of a difference what we as the "present-experiencer" doubt 
about it, regret or reject about it, like or dislike about it - the 
necessary changes will happen! What's happening "is" the Global Plan we 
agreed upon, before we ended up in this fog of forgetfulness from which we 
are awakening, one by one, at different times and places...

Basically, all we need to do is trust the process. Trusting the process 
means that we have some vague memory that All is Well - whatever we do or 
don't do. We must allow it to happen! Which means, that it already is done 
to us, for us and by us. For we are the timeless Forces of our Creative 
Mind. All we need to do is accept without regret, despair or guilt that we 
are loved, understood and will be taken care of, independent of our 
greatness or smallness. Our journey is the journey of All - experienced 
individually...

Also... 
We must remember that all the people we think we are not... 
We really are!

For there is but One Being and we are It. 
We will know this for sure in times to come. 
The Fog of our Forgetfulness is lifting. 
And all our dreams have beautiful endings...

So be It - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 14 Apr 2003 11:33:14 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Truth is Simple...

... Truth is Simple ...
We must all come to the conclusion that the Universal Consciousness or Mind 
in all its Wisdom does not differentiate between the human words "for" and 
"against". Here is an example: protests against the war in Iraq, or any 
other war, has no influence on eliminating war or make it go away. The 
Universal Mind does not differentiate between the words "for" and "against"!

When people walk in protest of a certain war - the word war sticks in their 
mind. They are against something and the Universal Mind does not recognize a 
negative or an action against something. It only knows how to affirm! It 
only recognizes what people have on their minds. What people have on their 
mind is war. What they have on their mind is created or manifested, so war 
energies are reinforced. The Universe pushes what we think about...

... Principle of Creation ... 
" In the beginning there was the Word "
The Word this time is war! That is what most protesters have on their minds. 
It means that if people are protesting against a certain war, they are 
adding energies to that war and they are reinforcing what they are against. 
Like I stated before - the Universal Consciousness or Mind affirms only! 
It never says NO...

NOW - Here it comes: 
==================== 
This means, that the only way to manifest peace - is to be peaceful. Our 
mind is an aspect of the Universal Mind. Our mind must radiate peace in 
order to create peace. This means we must be at peace! We can do this 
sitting at home or in a garden...

This is why many people say: 
Love is the Answer! 
Love is Understanding which is Acceptance. 
Love is Understanding is Acceptance of What Is!

... Something to Remember ... 
What we are against will stick with us 
The thing to do is to accept any and all things 
Only then will they not manifest in our personal environment 
This is the lesson for the whole of Humanity 
! One by One !

The above are my thoughts for now and your comments are welcome - Gerardus 

============================================================================

Date: Thu, 17 Apr 2003 11:03:10 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Is Jesus' Crucifixion Fiction?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here: 
I have read what RA said about Jesus and his sacrifice or crucifixion. 
http://ascension2000.com/Ra-studyguide.htm Well, this is what Ra says and 
I have great trouble understanding what this sacrifice really means to me, 
to us, or to the people in the past and/or to the people in the future...

Please let me explain: There is no doubt that Jesus the Christ, or a person 
similar to that Level of awareness was on earth at one time (Similar stories 
however are being told about similar people who lived thousands of years 
before Jesus). So, was there really ever a person by that name - Jesus The 
Christ? I do not know! My point is: I was not alive 2000 years ago and 
have no personal experiences with or about this Jesus The Christ or anyone 
of that Status or Nature. If I believe these teachings and/or stories, it 
makes a follower out of me. Even if RA says so! How can one really know 
that this story of the sacrifice and/or the crucifixion really took place?

I feel that this story was "planted" on earth in order to "con" people into 
some kind of a Religion that later became the Roman Catholic Church and or 
other Religions. I see all Religions as part of our present trouble on this 
earth. They divide instead of unite! I believe that Religions were/are 
"planted" by Negative STS Aliens who feed off our energies. The emotional 
energies of Fear and Suffering for example. These human energies are 
created regularly and on purpose from where I am looking. So are Rituals...
Couldn't it be just a symbolic story that portrays that all human beings on 
earth are actually carrying the Matter Cross just by the fact that they as 
Souls live in a Matter Reality. Which in and by itself, is a process that 
slowly but surely makes Souls gain awareness by means of experiences and 
thereby increase their level of awareness to slowly but surely reach a level 
of understanding or awareness like the Buddha or Jesus The Christ did OR 
persons like them...

For example, is the sacrifice of Jesus of any importance to the average man 
on the street, or even to those who believe this story? This is what I 
doubt. It is only a Belief! We come here to know - not to believe! What 
real value is there in the sacrifice of one's body for people who have not 
got a clue what the Purpose of Life is really all about? They were ignorant 
masses who chose Barrabas over Jesus as the story goes. The whole story is 
a big question to me! Why are sacrifices like this necessary in the first 
place if no one asks for them? As the story goes: Jesus put himself in 
that position... Why?

Now, (here it comes) it is possible however, that a certain person called 
Jesus The Christ was crucified, but that this Jesus The Christ allowed this 
to happen to prove to himself that he could go through the "pain" of it all, 
without really suffering!

IOW: the entire crucifixion was a Mind over Matter exercise for self-benefit 
in order to proof to himself that he could do this. THAT - yes, I can see 
to be of value to this so called Jesus The Christ and to us, people who are 
aware that Life is about conquering the Matter World in order to advance 
ourselves upon the Awareness Ladder in our infinite existence...

You might not agree with what I say. This is Fine! I do not know what the 
actual truth is. My views however are personal opinions and I realize the 
following: Truth contains all opinions as possibilities - yet it is neither 
of them...


===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 20 Apr 2003 06:18:44 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Human DNA Computers

Hello Shawn - Gerardus here: 
Yes, DNA computers have all kinds of imitators nowadays. 
The original ones are called Humans.

Many of them are easily programmed and they are send out to kill other DNA 
Original Computers. It has become an enormous spectacle and there are not 
enough people who know how to stop this bloody game. Sometimes people make 
movies of it and show it to the rest of the world. It's some kind of show 
that prepares other Original DNA Computers...

Many Original Computers are even politically oriented. Political oriented 
and/or religious computers or people do anything for their Programmers! 
Needless to say that their values are Money, Prestige, Craftsmanship and 
Heroism. They worship the mud they walk on and a piece of colored cloth. 
This is called Patriotism and it is of the highest value ever...

This worship or patriotism make military computers/people fly machines that 
drop bombs by the thousands. It has become so normal that we call all this 
our day to day reality. Get used to it Man! Our country is in danger so 
protect yourself by killing others first. Pre-empt yourself...

It's a good thing these Original DNA Computers are rebootable by means of 
re-incarnations. Maybe they learn how to stay out of the Programmers School 
the next time around. The world is insane! - yet beautiful!!

May the Infinite Light people are become brighter soon - Gerardus


============================================================================

Date: Fri, 25 Apr 2003 08:54:58 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] who is God
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 08:19 AM 25/04/2003 +0530, you wrote:
Olga here: 
We are TOTALLY responsible for our thoughts, actions and deeds... "The 
buck stops here" :))

Mahrouk here: 
Sometimes this sort of thinking can have a great deal of guilt, as it's 
hidden agenda. If I am responsible and x.y,z in thought or happenings, 
then if I cannot change things I may be left with few options but guilt.

Hello Mahrouk - Gerardus here: 
Yes, guilt. I feel though, that when we discover that it is all up to us, 
we are aware that guilt is also a self-made emotion. Also, we can change 
things - but not instantly! All in all - I feel that before we come to the 
Understanding of Who or What We Really Are - we also will be able to 
understand that the words Karma and Lesson are synonymous... 
-----------

Mahrouk here: 
Could it be possible that the Illuminati-types who founded most religions 
sneaked this thinking in, to keep people weak and in control and ...

Gerardus here: 
Yes, they did. But it all has a purpose. We are not victims... 
I feel that in the lower levels of 3D awareness all so called "sins" are 
sneaked in. It is part and parcel of the experiences we must go through in 
3D. It's a designed Curriculum I figure. The entire universe and the 
journey we make through it, density by density, is a "creation" of Folks in 
the Higher Levels. We could even call this a journey "A Virtual Trip" since 
it is all subjective in the first place. We experience the trip physically 
in 3D because we are subjected to the illusions of 3D... 
-------------------------

Mahrouk here: 
Almost every religion , New Age included - says 'everything happens by the 
will of god' emphasizes surrender and acceptance and at the same time 
talks of responsibility and karma and I am the Creator etc

Gerardus here: 
The Will of God is Our Will. We are God and God is us. 
The New Age Scene is a mixture of Opinions and Nonsense. It's up to us, I 
figure, to transcend this scene and see through it. The Will of God is a 
phrase that sounds good, because usually people accept that God knows best. 
It's an excuse or cope out (Denying of responsibilities). In the mean time, 
the Will of God IS actually our Own Will, and the Plan we are subjected to, 
at this particular journey and time. Next Grand Cycle might be entirely 
different... 
-------------------

Mahrouk here: 
I don't think it changes much whether God is outside or inside. There is 
still the focus on duality. God is IN us = God separate + us separate = 2 
= duality = good and bad = 3D ???

Gerardus here: 
I feel that God or TIL is neither IN nor OUT. It is our Mind in Action and 
it projects certain scenes that fool the audience to which we belong right 
now. The Duality Scenario is in effect until we are able to see it for what 
it is. A scenario that is necessary in order to Play Universe. It provides 
us, not only with just two opposites, but with a billion variations of the 
same. It makes the Game real and worthwhile to play and learn from...

Life is about getting Wiser - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 26 Apr 2003 11:54:32 -0700
Envelope-to: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Attitude creates Peace

Hello Vieme... 
Yes, thank you for sharing this. It's a good one. 
I feel that it is always the Ego in us that wants to take over and/or create 
changes. Fix the world so to speak! The longer and longer we live (in my 
case), the more we realize that we should leaves things alone. 

----- Attitude creates Peace!
In the mean time, Egos are very important! 

They create situations in the world that bring changes and give us 
varieties. This is why even wars are good! Now, this might be hard to take 
- but I feel that whatever is happening in the world has its purpose. The 
fact that some people feel different about this might be because of a lack 
of full awareness. This does not mean that I have got it. I know that I have 
not, because there are too many thoughts yet, that do not jive with an 
Attitude creates Peace situation. I wonder, does that make me want to share 
and write articles? (Who would like to answer that one?)

Come to think of it now, I feel that all of us, in this world and in all 
worlds, are guided by "The One Force We Collectively Are" and yet have a 
knowing or awareness that we are individuals. If this individual-awareness 
was not there - we would always be aware that we are an 
automatic-pilot-aspect of the One We Are.

It would make us a Robot and we 
all would know that we are Robots. We would have no self-input to Life 
and/or drives to do anything. The way things are, gives us the challenge to 
slowly but surely realize "The One We Are" at our own pace. It also gives 
us the chance to goof off once in a while...

Rascal at peace right now - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Mon, 12 May 2003 19:49:42 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] About Perfection...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here:
About Perfection... 
and whether or not God is that kind of Perfection...
In my view, perfection is a human concept and God or TIL does not recognize 
that word or concept. Perfection is a human thing! From where I am looking 
- God is not a Consciously Aware Being. God is the Energy of the Universe - 
a Vibrating Energy and its vibration creates existence into being! God is 
like Electricity and all Things and Beings in the universe, high and low, 
run or vibrate by means of this Energy. This is my opinion. It is not a 
universal fact! However, it would be - if I were right! This happens...
God is also like the Air. 

As we know - the Air makes up all winds! 
Creation or the Created or We - are these winds. 
The Air is God in this case... 

Question: 
Do you believe in One God?
Gerardus here: 
In my view - a belief in one God or in many Gods is not important. We do not 
come to earth in order to believe. We come here to eventually know. However 
very little can be known by human brains - if anything. We do not really 
come to earth to know stuff. We come to become aware! Awareness brings 
Knowledge with it yes - but Knowledge is not the same as Knowing. Knowing is 
an intuitive quality - Knowledge is a brain thing - based on memory. Or 
something we call memory when we live in a human body. Memory dwells in the 
grey cells. Knowing does not dwell in grey cells. It just IS! We can reach 
it by means of our intuition. Our intuition is the Knower...

About what people call God...
If God is the Universal Energy it is not consciously aware that it is 
anything! God therefore IS - it just IS - like electricity. God or TIL is a 
form of energy that is able to become and/or energize all other things and 
beings. Basically there are two things in the universe. The unmanifested and 
the manifested. God in this case is the unmanifested and once manifested it 
is the Created - the You and Me and a lot of other Guys and Dolls...
God is the Subconsciousness Aspect of Creation 
and 
The Created are the Conscious Aspects of Creation. 
See this if you like -- http://www.soulwise.net/25i-ask.htm 

---------------------

Gerardus rambling on: 
I feel that all Things and Beings already exist - but none will become 
realized in our mind or knowing until we are ready for them. The universe 
is not an already created finality! We all create our own. We create it 
when we are ready to recognize what is. This depends on our level of 
awareness. This level could well be infinite in future times - or no-times. 
Not sure about this naturally because I am not there yet. Still working with 
human nugget here. Sometimes it is out to lunch...

God is Creation, but it is not the Creator of it. The great Co-Creators are 
the Creators of worlds and or of people and brown bears and other goodies. 
God or The Infinite Light lives in all created beings and things and becomes 
consciously aware within the created. Its awareness depends on the specific 
species the created are. So, God is aware as a louse in a louse, aware as a 
mouse in a mouse and aware in a human beings as a human being. Within each 
animal or being there is a certain range within which God or TIL (The 
Infinite Light) is aware. When that animal or being become more aware yet 
- it will pop into the next higher level or density. 4D is to the left...

Our existence or life in all densities is dependent on the level of 
awareness that we have attained. We attain awareness by means of 
experiences - by means of living Life. Actually TIL or God -IS- living this 
Life, but it does not know this until the particular being becomes aware of 
this. So, we could say that all of us are God in different measures of 
distortion or measures of unawareness...

Yes, there is One Energy That Is All! In order for this One Energy to get to 
know itself, it manifests itself as the Created and as the Created it slowly 
becomes aware of who or what it really is. It sees then that it is All - 
but this All lives in an infinite variety of different forms. Manifestation 
is facilitated by the Great Ones. They create and are in charge of Creation. 
God or TIL does not create - this Energy only IS - all Things...

It's a bit like this: 
We are all on this List. 
The list itself does not produce any posts. 
The members create posts by means of the List. 
The List is God and we the members create - posts. 
Well, I do sometimes. Sometimes others do. Lurkers do not. 
God or the List supports all posts and does not mind...

We are and play God or TIL... 
There is nothing else to do for God or Light Beings - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 22 May 2003 20:48:03 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] U.S. CHARGED WITH WAR CRIMES
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 07:58 AM 23/05/2003 +0530, you wrote: 
Gee wrote: 
The consequences of this trial might open the pandora Box the NWO is 
trying to keep closed at all cost. 
 
Mahrouk here: 
 
Could it be that the NWO wants the box opened? Perhaps they feel 
sufficiently confident of their hold on masses consciousness, to WANT 
people to know what's going on. 
 
Perhaps they believe this type of waking-up will just add to existing fear 
and apathy - so more control to them. And the small pockets of protesters 
will be eliminated and better still the NWO will organize and control the 
protesters without their knowledge. 
 
Sure the US types control the Hague. Or the UN controls the US or some 
such. Wasn't the International Courts in the Hague created to further the 
agenda of the NWO. Global courts, global money, global everything 
 
Sharpie speaks :)

Hello Mahroukie... 
Do you think that you are sharp enough to apply for a job at the NWO? It is 
not that we need a spy there, because you see through them already and tell 
us all about it. It is not that! It would just look more legit for them and 
it would give them a higher level of acceptance by employing one of us. If 
and when you got in, you could speak up for me for example! Might be worth 
a try...

Now! All joking aside: 
I feel sometimes that what happens on earth are orchestrated scenarios to 
wake up as many people as possible. All this means is that - no one anywhere 
is anybody's enemy! Some people just might give that impression sometimes to 
those who do not know. You see, what is Mr Push's lesson for example? The 
lesson is getting caught!! Same for those in his Cabal...

It also means that God is on everybody's side, for waking up as many people 
as possible is the purpose of being on earth. This also means that no one is 
either Good or Bad unless one lacks the awareness to see through the game 
completely and keeps hanging onto these terms. Life on earth is a 
performance of a company of actors/souls and all actors/souls are equal...

Pondering equality for now - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Sun, 25 May 2003 09:22:14 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Let's wait and see...

Gerardus here: 
I feel that all happenings or scenarios on earth are orchestrated by higher 
density forces with the intention to awaken as many people as possible. This 
means that actually no one anywhere is really anybody's enemy! The cosmic 
goal is to awaken souls in human bodies...

Examples: 
1) Are the masses going to discover that their leaders are misleading them? 
I do not know, but the lesson is to discover that this is so!

2) Then, what is the lesson for the people in the Bush Administration for 
example? The lesson will be only be taught when they are found guilty of 
war-mongering and/or of committing war crimes for at least the last fifty 
years. Whether these covert activities are going to be exposed and see the 
light of day - I do not know. The acts committed are what they are. In my 
view, they are far from friendly...

Only when these acts are exposed will the masses and the Administration learn 
their lessons. Is there a chance that this will happen? I would say yes, 
most definitely! The idea, at this particular End of Time Scenario, is to 
awaken as many people as possible. The awakening to the lies of humanity's 
leaders is not a spiritual awakening directly, but it is an awakening to the 
reality of this world. This awakening is a preliminary to the more important 
awakening of the Spirit - the Spirit of God in Man...
For the above and the spiritual awakening to take place, also means that Life 
is on everybody's side. Waking up as many people as possible is the purpose 
of being on earth. This also means that no one is either Good or Bad, for 
the scenarios on earth, are but performances in which all Souls are Actors 
play their roles...

In order for Humanity to move forward we need to understand that Life on 
earth is a performance by a company of actors or souls and that all actors 
or souls are equal. Good and Bad therefore will fall away within the higher 
understanding of this performance. Naturally, there will always be people 
who will not be able to forgive. Maybe those are the once that need to 
repeat more of these scenarios in the future. In my opinion, the performance 
on earth will not continue too much longer before the Light will expose the 
Darkness of the world...

Let's wait and see - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 26 May 2003 19:36:15 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: View from the Top...

Fred here: 
Life is so intricate and complex. It is these lessons that make absolutely 
each and every life a most valuable one. When you stop and think about it, 
how 
could what sometimes happens really make sense if looked at in any other way? 
When you look at it this way, painful or not, everything makes perfect sense, 
does it not?

Hello Fred - Gerardus here: 
I like your posts tremendously, because they have the essential "View From 
The Top" on the human scenario of Life in Total. It is very complicated 
and cannot easily be analyzed by human minds! The very fact that no Human 
Being is perfect -is- exactly the very basis to create a human experiment 
that gives the entire Human Endeavor a perfect outcome. Because only by 
means of the imperfections of others do we have cause to look within and 
discover that all things in the world are exactly as they should be...

Nothing needs to be improved upon, nothing needs to be changed - for what is 
taking place is the blooming of Humanity expressed by means of all of us in 
time - one at the time! This is why the Buddhas and the Christs arise and 
declare that "I am the truth and the reality"! They understood the scenery 
in which they lived by means of the Law of One - which is that Love is 
Understanding and that this only can be realized by the results of our 
experiences - eventually amounting to wisdom. All this, only and because, of 
the individual imperfections and the lessons we all are able to learn from 
this...

We are the Truth of Life but only a few of us are aware of this - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Mon, 02 Jun 2003 16:15:03 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: The Light of a Clown...

At 07:35 PM 02/06/2003 +0000, you wrote: 
--- In TriLite@yahoogroups.com, Gerardus  wrote: 
> >--- In TriLite@yahoogroups.com, Gerardus  wrote: 
> Next time I want a Buddha Halo - Gerardus 
------------------------------------- 
Gerardus, 
You made me laugh. I wish you the enlightenment to get the halo and 
realize you don't need it. LOL! :)
Elsbeth


Hi there Elsbeth... 
You're welcome to the laugh...

All these laughs are due to the fact, that I am more of a clown than enlightened. No doubt, this is 
not just a global secret. It produces immense rippling overtones to the Seventh Level where the
Boss lives. She does not really mind, for she is the Almighty Mother of all male clowns in the first
 place. She is shrewdly familiar with the enormous problems male clowns face day in day out, 
in trying to outshine the Female Lights upon this world so brilliantly engaged in lists of any kinds...

Not only that, every time new members shows up for membership to this TriLite for All, they 
are of Female gender as well, in addition to those already present in the brilliance of their 
Godness. Little do they but know however, that the more this list become a Female 
Oriented Fragment with universal overtones, the more Light I can borrow from them without
being caught! It means that I need to take less from each in order to maintain the level of 
enlightenment to keep the clown covered by Words of Light that leave his keyboard in trails 
of brilliance. All this brings me to the point, by which I have to admit that up to this very day, 
I have not been able to fool all of the members all of the time, but I graduated well beyond 
the point of fooling most of the members most of the time. So here I sit and do my best, 
to fool the most and fake the rest...

I am not sure however, whether this is due to goofs of grandiosity stolen from the Kingdom 
of Fools, or whether this is due to painful flicks of forgetfulness introduced by the age factor 
of all so called enlightened males clowns to make them suffer. Whatever the case, it is adding 
to the enormous tension produced by the rattling of my nerves that have come to the point 
of becoming invisible by repeated attempts of ascension into 4D without making it too 
obvious to those from which I have to borrow my Light in order to do so...

From the Freeway of Laughter to Enlightenment - Gerardus 
( Once you're on it make sure you floor it! )

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 06 Jun 2003 15:21:01 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: War experiences by GERARDUS


Gerardus here: 
I found time to answer the request... 
 
1) Did you ever have an experience of fear and terror Gerardus?
I started full time work when I was fourteen years old and it was wartime 
1942 I think, the Germans occupied The Netherlands and I was working for an 
electrical contractor. We were digging trenches in the open country 
somewhere and laying electrical power cables in them. One day an airplane 
came over and started shooting at us. We had no idea at first that the pilot 
was shooting at us, although we could hear the bullets landing in the grass 
and roadside besides us. The plane flew over very low and then, it turned 
around in the air and had another run at us. That made us pretty nervous and 
we scrambled for the ditch - yelling and screaming like idiots. 

Bullets were 
flying everywhere and again the plane turned around. I am not sure how many 
runs this plane took at us but it was pretty fearsome and terror like. In 
the end, none of the four or five people were hurt and we talked about it 
all day. The plane was an English plane and the pilot thought that we were 
working for the Germans laying cable. Which in a way was not quite true, but 
could have been, depending of who would have won the war. All this is more 
than 60 years ago and I lost the moment of fear about it. No more terror 
trips either... Great!
--------------

2. Was there ever a war and killing where you have lived?
During the same war, the Dutch Underground Army, had the habit of shooting 
German Leaders when they had a shave in the morning at the Barber's. This 
happened two or three times and after this, the Germans would pick up about 
10 to 15 people at random and held them hostage with loaded riffles in front 
of the Church in the church yard so to speak. We lived in a small town, and 
naturally, everybody heard about this pretty soon. Everybody was afraid to 
be on the streets. I remembered that my brother and I heard about all this 
when we were far from home with a hand-cart. We had been looking for pieces 
of coal along the railroad line to burn at home for cooking and heat. 

No one 
had any fuel to cook. There was no electricity in those days much either. 
Anyway, my brother and I had to walk home, bring the cart away and sneak 
into the house were my parents lived. I remembered that I was upset plenty 
because we all knew that the people in front of the Church would be shot. 
They were at night, but we were too darn scared to go there and look for 
weeks on end... 
-------------

3) At what level does that love and unity exist?
Well, it might exist on all levels all at once, but it is not that obvious 
when you're shot at and or planes at night would fly over and fall from the 
sky now and then. My dad had great trouble sleeping at night for example, 
hundred of planes would fly over at night for years on end to go to Germany 
from England and bomb the German populations something fierce. I am pretty 
sure that those Germans also were not very aware of the possibility that 
love and unity exist on all levels when they were being bombed. 

All these 
words of Love and Unity are fine up to a certain level but they are eaten 
pretty fast when you're shot at or bombed. Life is not a game of Love and 
Unity in many cases and I agree that at certain level all this might be 
absolutely true but it is not always evident. Not to us/me at 
fourteen/fifteen anyhow and even presently when I look at the USA occupation 
of Iraq. Yes, I know it is all in the Games we play and the lessons we need 
- but in many scenes love and unity is gone for a long break...

4) Can something exist and not manifests itself?
The above situation prove to me that something indeed might exist and not 
manifests itself. All things exist in The IS - The Infinite Consciousness. 
But in its dream, we call Human Life, there are plenty of cases where we 
need to look a lot deeper and then say - it's there but right now I can't 
see it! To me the universe is a Neutral Energy and God is the shooter and 
the guy shot at. He is the bomber and the families trying to escape them. 

Love an unity is not the nature of the Third Density from where I am looking 
- yet it is - because we are here to make is so for ourselves. We are the 
Expressions of Love, but once we are expressed living lives - it does not 
always reflect the fact that We Are Love Expressed. All this make it a real 
show - but not necessarily does that love or unity show up. IOW: Life is 
neutral and Love or Unity is up to us. So, only because Life is neutral, is 
it possible to live in a universe of free will and its many expressions...

Life is a tough teacher - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 08 Jun 2003 11:45:18 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Unsouled Beings?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 05:44 PM 08/06/2003 +0000, you wrote: 
Are there unsouled beings? 
In my thinking, since we are all part of the Source, we are ALL 
innately a soul/spirit in our primary existance. Therefore, all 
beings, are a soul in their own right, regardless of their behavior. 
Heartless and cruel beings, that have no compassion for others (such 
as exist among us in human form) are operating out of greed and self- 
service, obviously, but are 'souled' beings, just as those who have 
compassion and express love and kindness and service to other beings. 
Just as the actor upon a stage--some are heros and some are villians.

Hello Patti...
Excellent subject. 
It's endless in many ways!
Maybe first of all we need to define what "soul" is. We did that some time 
ago and we all agreed (more or less maybe) that a Soul is a Cosmic Energy 
that cannot be defined since it is infinite. It has infinite potential at 
least. Also, a Soul is Energy that's neither good nor bad - so it's neutral. 
That is why it lives in a pushy-dictator and in a Mother Teresa pushing the 
other way...

Another point to debate is, maybe the idea of Soul is unreal - because there 
are no Souls in the first place. There is only Energy in Vibration and we 
as human beings have come up with the terminology that says we are a Soul. 
I have been thinking of that lately. There are Beings who are ego-robots 
seeking self-satisfaction to the limit - yet they are this neutral Energy 
or TIL - the Infinite Light. Or Energy in Vibration...

Another concept is that we are Thought or Energy and are "created" by other 
Beings and depending on what type of Being created us IS what we are or have 
become. IOW: we are a product of our creator. This could be an STS or an STO 
Being and depending on its orientation - we are likewise! It's like asking 
what is the difference between Mother Teresa and Mr Push? The one works and 
selves others and the later serves himself dictator style...

Well, neither one is either good or bad - just different and it creates the 
world as it is in which we incarnate. I figure, whoever created us by means 
of what thought STS or STO - it is still up to us to become aware of the 
differences and or possibilities and make a choice as to what we want to be 
- STS or STO or STA. Look here if you do not know what that means - 
http://www.soulwise.net/25o-sta.htm 

----------------

Patti here: 
If there are unsouled beings in existance, not just on Earth but on 
any of the planes of consciousness, I do not know of them or 
comprehend how there could be, as this would (in my way of thinking) 
indicate that there is "God" and "Not God"--an equal opposite force. 
My understanding is that all that exists, exists out of, by and for 
the purpose of the ONE, the WHOLE, and all that exists is part of the 
WHOLENESS or the ONE. Soullessness, therefore, in my understanding 
would indicate some state of being outside of that WHOLENESS.

Gerardus here: 
The word "God" has become almost obsolete in my mind. However, I still use 
it sometimes and I have used it lots in the past. I think we should start to 
"think" energy. Neutral Stuff. So, this Neutral Stuff or TIL can do 
anything it likes and a Being of that kind might well become an outrageous 
killer in and of life on all planets. It likes to be the only Energy in 
existence so to speak! Kind of lonely but if others would not stop it - it 
could be done I figure...

The universe is a pretty wild proposition or Game to play. Apparently we 
are doing it for ---> here we are. I feel that there is some way to control 
what's happening on what planet by higher Beings - but sometimes this could 
get out of hand so to speak and the entire universe and all the rest of the 
planets and its Beings might be needed to "correct" an imbalance. This 
could be happening on earth right now for example...

In many ways, human beings are very sophisticated and alive computers and we 
exist as a product of an infinite Computer called The Universal Vibration...

Same Earle said: (Sam was on TL once or still is) 
******* God is a Computer and we are its display ******* 
I feel that he is right!

To sum it up - we could say that Soul is a Vibration of Energy. It's neutral 
and it chooses it own color or orientation. Either orientation is Fine! 
Meanwhile, no vibration - no Soul! This means that there is no life at all 
- it is non-existent. Conclusion: Soul is Energy in vibration. So is TIL or 
the Infinite Light. Vibration IS Life - and that's all it is...

Let's jump on this subject - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Sun, 08 Jun 2003 15:49:47 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Unsouled Beings?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 07:43 PM 08/06/2003 +0000, you wrote: 
Patti here: 
So this would indicate that we are 'thoughtforms' of a 
higher 'being'... just as we have thoughts... and thoughts are 
created projections.... ??? Hummmmmm....

Gerardus here: 
Yes! Somewhere in my writings I say as much yes. 
Once alive and moving about however, we as thoughtforms change our own 
Beingness with our own thoughts. That is why people get sick for example. 
They think themselves sick! Or are talked into it subconsciously by their 
idiot-box... 
-------
Patti here: 
I thought that thought 
forms were like an energy that dies if it is not 'held up' with 
continuous energy. Sort of like the Native American story of the two 
wolves inside that are hungry. The child asks which will win the battle inside... 
and the elder says... the one you feed.

Gerardus here: 
In the long run Thoughtforms might diminish. I'm not sure how this works. 
Point is, Thoughts exist in a "no time frame work" - so how would they 
diminish by duration of time?? Also, thoughts, ours and everybody's, 
affect every plane or level of the universe. Thoughts go through everything 
so to speak. The more powerful the thought though - the more it affects all 
other Beings or Thoughts. This is why - what you and I think at this time - 
affects the whole of humanity. Works by osmosis so to speak. We all live 
in the same mind. This is why one Great Consciousness changes the entire 
world! Even if s/he would just sit there twiddling thumbs. Jesusses and 
Buddhas change the world by just incarnating - even if they would look dumb 
to everybody else... 
-----------

Patti here 
So is there a difference in essence between that energy that is 
emanated out of the source of life, that is us, and that which is 
merely 'thought'?

Gerardus here: 
The "source" of "life" is a contradiction in and by itself! It does not 
exist as a Source or Orifice of beginnings! The source is ALWAYS the total 
of what is - no one could make it bigger or smaller or do away with it. We 
are that Source at all times - but at this moment in this period of our 
dream - we have semi-separated ourselves from the Total We Are. We fell 
asleep...

One cannot fit the Total in one body, or in any one Being. Once in a body 
or form we are always less than the total. The point is - that we need 
something to compare ourselves to. If one is ALL - one cannot compare 
oneself to anything else - because there is nothing else. Game over!

That is why returning to Oneness might just be talk or words. Not 
necessarily is it what every Being or Consciousness wants. No games to 
play! The entire Universe as I see it - is a recycling energy that once a 
form is on the top of it - it splits itself and begins again from the 
bottom. One might not want to. There is Free Will! See this maybe: 
http://www.soulwise.net/25b-bwp.htm or this 
http://www.soulwise.net/25r-yij.htm --- use small font setting for IE 

Browser on this one!
There are other articles I wrote about this too. I forget where. 
------------------------------

Patti here: 
Isn't all that is--first a thought?

Gerardus here: 
There is no first or last in a Timeless or Infinite Universe. 
First and last are human experiences and can only be had by living in a 
human body. Human experiences and bodies are illusions in the first place. 
It's a dream into which we have "placed" ourselves. It's like entering a 
movie theater where the movie continues forever. Once we get caught up in 
the story of the movie - means that we keep re-incarnating because we still 
have "investments" in the story so to speak. We have attachments to the 
physical illusion and automatically we are pulled back into it. These 
attachments are thoughts that seek its own level and find another birth. 
Here we are again!!

The following might be important to some. 
Life is an automatic process and we are "aspects of the total" that are 
trapped in this process. The only way we can do something about what is 
happening to us, means that we need to become AWARE of what's going on. Only 
our awareness of what's happening can stop this from happening. So awareness 
is the clue! Means - becoming conscious of the processes the Unconscious 
Creator is trapped in. You see, "We Are The Creator" or so called Source - 
but we are unconscious of this! Life is the process where the Unconscious 
Creator become consciously aware by means of living in its creation - which 
is the dream the Creator is dreaming unconsciously - because it is asleep!

We are the Creator asleep and dream. By means of our experiences, the more 
difficult the better so to speak, are we able to become aware and wake up 
AND stay awake. Therefore it is useless to try to save others - because our 
efforts will not awaken the other! We might even put them into a deeper 
sleep. Who knows. Our only goal and purpose is to become AWARE...

Our purpose is not saving the world or anybody - Gerardus 
(Once we're fully aware we can just sit there looking dumb)


===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 21 Jun 2003 10:55:32 -0700 
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: The world and I...

To whom it may concern... 
Different countries have different people and these different people have 
different levels of awareness. From my 75 years of experiences, and from the 
countries I have lived in and have visited, I would say that the level of 
awareness in "general" was very high in The Netherlands, Sweden, Norwegian, 
Germany, Denmark, England and Europe as a whole. Immigrate from there to 
Canada and you will meet people with a lower level of awareness. Go from 
there to the USA and in general you will find an even lower level yet. This 
does not mean that people with a higher level of awareness are better...
We all are actors playing in a Global Performance and play our part. 

Meanwhile, there is a Secret World Government that "creates" the necessary 
scenes for humans to experience. These experiences are necessary in order to 
bring us to higher levels of awareness. Many of these scenes repeat 
themselves. Like what Germany was like 70 years ago is what the USA is now. 
Consciousness in whatever form cannot learn anything in a perfect world. From 
there we could conclude that the more imperfect the world is - the more we 
are able to learn...

We are here to become aware, we are not here to live in a world were all 
things are perfect and having Tea-Parties is the most valuable thing one 
could do. Disasters, wars, suffering, abductions, and whatever else we 
experience on this earth are "introduced" by Nature and those who control it. 
As well as by those in control of the curriculum of Humanity and the lessons 
to be learned...

Yes, Governments can be changed. But what is really changed? A different 
name, a different face - that's all. Same deceptions! The Secret 
Government is in ultimate control. I do see that there are gross 
irregularities among Politicians that come to light - but also those who are 
running the show are here to learn their lessons. Who are to judge anyone? 
Ultimately there is no right or wrong - only lessons! The world is exactly 
as it should be. One needs to "see through" it - that is one of the most 
important lessons to be learned while we are here. My view however is but a 
human glance...

There is a season and time for all happenings - Gerardus


===========================================================================

Date: Tue, 24 Jun 2003 14:38:58 -0700 
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Creating Perception Realities... 


To all TriLite Members, old and new, and in between:
Take your time to read this.
I almost broke my mind writing it!
==================================

Gerardus thinking here about the environment we live in:

Human senses, brains and conscious minds, are the producers of individual
perceptions of the collective created reality in which humans live. This
means that all human beings have individual opinions about the environment
in which they find themselves. This could create disagreements which not
necessarily can be resolved. Meanwhile, human beings do not individually
create the environment they think they experience. Their environment is
collectively created by humanity as a whole in collaboration with other
creators...

Our so called "objective reality" is not existing actually - since we live
in an energy universe that is translated by our senses, brains and conscious
mind into a reality we know as - physical reality. This physical reality is
a complete illusion for matter in and by itself does not exist. Matter is
99.999% emptiness - where is it in other words?  Human beings experience
energy-fields that are translated into the matter-world or matter-universe
by their perceiving systems - they experience this reality as real and have
accepted it as real. In actuality there is no objective reality - it only
looks and is experienced as objective or real. All of Life is subjective...

Human bodies deceive or fool the Souls that occupy them. Without physical
bodies there would be no matter reality to experience. The conclusion is
that the entire physical universe does not exist and that we live in a
universe of energy-fields that we could call the universal mind. There could
be billions of these energy fields forming so called different physical
universes. The universal mind is an infinite vibration within which certain
energy-fields arise and of which some (humans for example) are fooled into
accepting certain realities as real. All is illusion except the one who is
fooled!  This means that we are real, but we can never proof this to
ourselves or to another real self. Presumably all real selves are One.
No one knows who or what this One is...

Questions and/or comments are welcome...

Energy Field Thinking - Gerardus



Hi Chris - Gerardus here:
Yes, maybe the lessons are to figure out, that we do not necessarily 
have to agree with everyone or anyone, because we are authentic 
individuals. This means that we understand that all Beings really are 
authentic or originals and that it is more than likely that all of 
them have different opinions. Unless, naturally we are able to 
understand say position "A" and position "B" - because we are in 
position "C" ourselves now - which in and by itself contains position 
"A" and "B".  By all this I mean to say that position "C" has 
overlapping areas with "A" and "B" - but "A" and "B" have no 
overlapping areas at all.  "C" has a look from above so to speak...
--------------

(Gerardus)Our so called "objective reality" is not existing 
actually - since we live
in an energy universe that is translated by our senses, brains and 
conscious mind into a reality we know as - physical reality. This 
physical reality is a complete illusion for matter in and by itself 
does not exist.

Chris here:
Amen to that, G!
We are simply cosmic dust blowing around in complex patterns. 
Everything we see, hear, think, or feel is nothing but another 
exchange of energies, given meaning to us by our own, or possibly the 
collective, creative reservoir. When we pick up our dinner fork we are 
really experiencing a mild electric shock, which itself can be broken 
down into simpler terms of pure energy.

Gerardus here:
Yeah!  I see you got it!!  Now, this electric shock - is that the 
reason my hand shakes when I am holding this fork?  Or is that old age?
---------

Chris here:
I suspect that it's all fundamentally binary in nature...  1's and 
0's, ON or OFF, YES or NO....IOW, choices.... but who is really making 
the choices? Infinity? Entropy? Insanity? A Faceless, Cosmic 
Comet-Riding Comedian?

Gerardus here:
Yeah, true, it's all about choices. Yes or No.  The thing is, the 
choices are made by each individual manifestation of the Whole in 
order for this individual to slowly advance and join its Wholeness 
again eventually. At least that is what I have figured out up to now 
by the choices I have made. No proof I made the right ones naturally - 
but so far I do not think that I have too many signs of insanity. WELL 
- I might be insane but nobody knows it, including me.

And yes, "Infinity" is actually making this choices, but they are made 
when this Infinite has manifested itself as a Finite Being. It is a 
mind trick of the first order!  I guess this only can be done in a 
dream Infinity has. It dreams itself into finite-existences and it 
believes they are real. Good enough for me...
-------------

Chris here:
Or...are you in control of all this Gerardus? Feeding us cookies and 
laughing at us from behind a 75-inch widescreen monitor with psychic 
surround sound?

Gerardus here:
Funny you should say that!  I have been thinking about all this myself 
as well. I found myself not guilty however.  Meanwhile, I feel that it 
certainly has a lot to do with what I am in Totality - but not with 
the finite-figment called Gerardus.  He just bungles along a lot and 
people think he knows something. Not so!  I think they think that he 
knows something and pretty soon they begin to believe their own 
thinking. Which means that they create their own illusions that always 
turns out to be real in the end - because they keep re-enforcing them...

The universe is the funniest place one could think of. It contains all 
theories and one could follow a thousand different proposition and 
eventually we will find that they all prove to be true. This is so, 
because along the way we determine our own limits within which we 
investigate our propositions and that is why they all turn out to be 
true. All this "trueness" however is/are but words and symbols that 
make no impression whatsoever on the Truth We Are. Means it's just 
something we entertain ourselves with.  Nothing else to do see...

Motto:
The Truth contains all opinions as possibilities but is neither of them!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Chris here:
Man, I think I almost broke mine too....

Gerardus here:
Yes, I know what you mean.
I think we are leaning on it too much...

Time to use Heart - Gerardus

==========


Hello Julie...
Thank you for your kind words.
And now you got me all mixed up again.
Is there a special way to live in an illusion we accept as real?  When I
think about this, with this visionary view you speak of, would not that mean
that our life is an illusion whichever way we live it?  Would not that mean
that we just have to wait until the magicians we are wake up - before we
become real?  Is real better than illusion?

And another question - maybe the Magicians never wake up?  Then What??
Would that mean that we are the ones to set the awakening process into gear?
And why awaken at all?  Could not that be just talk from teachers and
religions who want to look visionary like I do according to the Julian 2000
calendar?

I am jealous Julie, I wish I could just about understand what I write.
Maybe the only way to live our life is to not give a far-tius anywhichway
and live it as if it is real although we know that we are kidding ourselves.
Maybe just dream it and never awaken!  Last one here - could it be that
awakening is optional and living priority number one?
-----------------------------------

Julie here:
You are a Visionary.  Thanks for the reminder.

Gerardus here:
I think I become a lurker for a while.
Those guys get all the good stuff free.
I have to work for it and it breaks my mind.
I feel sorry for Chris - he also suffers a broken one...

Illusionary Note:
I sniff around on other lists and they are all tangled up in the discussions
of what needs to be done before we move from 3D to 4D and who is going to
move and who is going to stay behind to clean the house. That stuff is too
complicated for me. I think that we as humanity move when our higher selves
are ready - aren't we their children?  Did we arrange for the move or is
that their idea?  Maybe it's like this: When the family moves to a better
neighborhood - the kids and the pets move with them whether they want to or
not. Yeah, all we need to do is enjoy the excitement and know that we are
safe...

Visionary pet - Gerardus


(Gerardus) The thing is, the choices are made by each individual
manifestation of the Whole >>>

Chris here:
But are not these so-called manifestations simply the ~ONE MIND~
hallucinating, making itself believe in all of these "other" beings?
Is it all just a dream about infinite possibilities?

Gerardus here:
Yes, that is what it is!  The ~ONE MIND~ or The IS - the Infinite
Subconsciousness - LIVES within each Being, within each Human. So when the
human listens to the within - it knows what to do, because that's what his
Subconsciousness or Soul wants him to do. This sometimes means to allow
thing to happen. Other times it means to follow the inner voice. It also
means choices... and Free Will...

Extra note here:
I am not sure that we can say the ONE MIND is hallucinating. I also do not
think that it is making itself believe in all these "other" beings.  From
where I am looking it is an "unconscious mind" or as I call it The Infinite
Subconsciousness - The IS.  This ONE MIND *is*!  It just *is*.  It does not
do anything. It is not aware that it exist, because it does not have
self-awareness. The One Mind becomes aware of itself by means of Creation,
by means of you and I and Everybody ready to awaken to these stages.  This
is a process.  The process of Life.   NOW - Please remember that what I just
said IS my idea of what is. It does not necessarily have to be that way. I
might be wrong, but as of yet, I am not doubting what I say. All this is for
us to experience. If I already knew absolutely for sure - why be here?

Creation as we know it - is the work of the created higher Beings!  The you
and I in the future. Creation is the work of created beings. It is not a
product of God. God or the Energy God -IS- Creation. It sustains it...   It
vibrates it...

Here I describe some of these things in plenty detail and repeats:
http://www.soulwise.net/25i-ask.htm

----------

(Gerardus)The Truth contains all opinions as possibilities but is
neither of them!

Chris here:
Ok, that is brilliant!

Gerardus here:
Naturally it is!
The Truth, The Infinite Light, Life, God, or the Creative Energy ~is~ beyond
ALL conscious activity, it is beyond all Life. It is not aware of anything
and that is why it is beyond Life. YET it is all of Life. Life is its
expression by means of which it become consciously aware, by means of which
it becomes The Christ! It becomes consciously aware within you and I and
everyone else... mostly eventually...

Chris here:
Would you say, then that the MANY manifestations are just as real and
valid as the ONE creator?

Gerardus here:
Yes! Absolutely!  Because it is the ONE Creative Energy That IS All!  You
and I are the ONE MIND or Energy in the form of a human being. Now, it is
possible for a human being to become aware of that, and then slowly but
surely work on a greater realizations than just knowing about it. It means
becoming a Full Blown Christ in the long run. One that can change water into
wine so to speak.  Crack the dream in other words...  Change the dream with
one movement of the hand...

Moving words here - Gerardus
 
========

At 04:53 PM 24/06/2003 +0200, you wrote:
Gerard here: thanks floyd for your reaction. You said: "it is lonely at 
the top." I haven't got the feeling that I am at the top, or even nearing it.
I am just bewildered, when for instance, I think of all the dogmas in the 
Catholic Church, the religion I was brainwashed in, and that I now think 
to be pure stupidity that I start doubting my own ideas. So many priests, 
bishops etc. who have studied for many years..... and when I hear them I 
think how stupid!!!! 

They speak about he mystery, the miracle, the extasy 
of life as if they know what God wants, means, tells us, is angry about 
etc. Sometimes I think there must be something terribly wrong with me that 
I think so completely different. I cannot even imagine that they believe 
their own words. --  Bewildered Gerard

Hello Gerard...
What you say makes a lot of sense. I figure that what you describe is
exactly what needs to be experienced and create feelings of compasion. Which
naturally is Understanding which is Love!

Then:
I figure that you are mostly over your bewilderment. I came from the same
"Altar Boy Church" as you do, same country and everything.  Looking from
above and from hind side now, I would say that the entire World is a Lie -
but very very few know it.  It's a facade!!  It's a Joke!!

Most people however, just accept what they have been told and behave like a
"parrot" for the rest of their life and tell others. We keep each other in
line as well!  Others again argue about it and in time of need kill each
other to prove their point!  The whole thing makes up an enormous
Comedy/Tragedy of Lies and only very very very few people catch on...

NOW!
The world is the way it is - because the trick is to "see through" the Lies
and the Comedy/Tragedy of the whole thing.  The world is the way it is on
purpose.  THAT is the Game or Play imposed upon us by those who are our
benefactors. They allow things to be...

To "see through" it - THAT is the trick... and to know that the whole thing
is nonsense is the ticket out of here (Awareness is the clue). All the rest
of the folks will be brainwashed again and again until they awaken. From
where I am looking - awakening is something we do in stages. No possible way
can a human awaken to the Top-Awakening in one Bang (except for very special
humans). It would blow our fuse. So we do it in stages and stage by stage we
eventually reach the top. Once there, we laugh like hell and turn around to
help others...

We Are The Infinite Light - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 04 Jul 2003 19:26:50 -0700
To: trilite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Wondering about Reality...

Gerardus here: 
I am wondering about Reality. 
By this I mean, I am wondering about the environment we experience. I am 
also wondering about what we really are, and need be, in order to experience 
anything at all! It bugs me that I am stuck in something I cannot 
understand. Yes, I understand that there is no "inner" and no "outer" OR 
no "within or no "without". I also understand that all things around me, 
including my body is some form of energy that I am able to become aware of. 
I become aware of them because I am of the same kind of energy and reside 
amongst all these other things. But how I do all this understanding, or how 
I can experience anything at all, is a puzzle to me. How do I do it??

Then, I am able to experience certain things around me, but there must be a 
zillion other things I am not able to experience, since they are invisible 
to me. I figure that in order for things to be invisible, the energy they 
are made out of, must have a different phase angle or frequency and I am not 
capable of experiencing that. This means I am limited somehow. And why is 
that? Why would any Being want to be a limited Being? Beats me...

Meanwhile, all these invisible things all around me, must be able to go 
right through me, for if not, I would be able to feel that they are bouncing 
into me. We would collide! Then, the biggest question to me is - how is it 
possible that I can experience "anything" at all? What kind of Being Am I, 
that is capable of sensing some of the things around me, while others are 
escaping my detection system. And what is this detection system anyway? Is 
that what people call the mysterious I AM?

Maybe I am a special form of the I AM experiencing certain things or 
environments only? I must be! My dilemma is, how can one be just a special 
form or fragment of the I AM and not the whole thing? If there even is a 
whole I AM that is. Maybe, just maybe, the I AM always is a zillion others 
and it never is One Whole. This I AM or One Whole is a weird Being...

I do not feel that I understand very much of this Universe... 

Do some of you know what's going on?
It's all very mysterious - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Sun, 13 Jul 2003 11:29:54 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Dreaming is Creating...

To all TriLiters...
The other day, on another list, people where discussing whether certain 
Teachings were a Scam of a Fraud. I contributed the following...

My opinions: 
Life is a dream and we are all living this dream by expressing our dream. 
This becomes our reality and it is neither a scam nor a fraud. It is just 
what it is - it is a Play. It is our reality! It's an engaging experience 
that may or may not "pull-in" someone else who has no dream and therefore 
nothing to live for. They have other people dream for them. Tell them what 
to do!

The entire physical reality is a subjective reality and there is nothing 
objective about it. Life is lived in mind, but our body gives us a specific 
interpretation of our dream that manifested as our life. The interpretation 
of our life is an illusion to penetrate or understand. Nothing is what it 
seems to be. The meaning of life is to become more aware...

TriLite for example is a dream that became reality - it is a good one. 
It is the dream of the Three Initiators and you(we) are exploring it. 
It shares our words and thoughts...

The vehicle we live in makes our life real in a physical sense. Meanwhile, 
there is no physical reality that is real! It's 99.999% emptiness - where 
is its realness? It is all mind in a certain form - it is a force field!
It is all consciousness expressed and it expresses our imagination or 
creativity, which in many cases is played upon and/or controlled by other 
entities. They also have their dream. Their dream is to control those in 
the lower densities in order for them (us) to awaken and become consciously 
aware of their illusive dreaming. Dreaming is Creating...

Enlightenment or Awakening is the end of our dream - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 14 Jul 2003 19:53:38 -0700
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Awareness and Ingenuity...

New stuff to read:
Reality or the environment we live in is Real! It is a real environment and 
we are able to have interactions with it. It responds to us when we move 
about, mow the lawn, plant flowers, listen to the birds, or anything else. 
So, it is a real environment or surrounding. We live in it and it even 
sustain us. To deny this would mean that we are deluded...

When we come to the knowledge of what our world is made of, atoms and 
molecules so small that we cannot independently see them and or interact 
with them directly, we can say: our environment is an illusion because our 
scientists have told us that atoms are 99.999% emptiness. IOW: we are 
looking at a reality that is "empty" and nothing is as it seems to be.
Therefore I can call this "emptiness" out there an illusion! HOWEVER, it 
does not mean that it does not exist!! It is there and it gives me an 
impression that it is real and yet is an illusion at the same time...

Conclusion: Realness and Illusion are the same thing! These two words could 
be used to indicate an object I am looking at for example. This also counts 
for our body. It is real and an illusion simultaneously. Billions of empty 
atoms make cells and these cell make organs and all this we call our body. 
Some have brains...

Meanwhile, our body functions perfectly and since we know that it is so 
"empty", that we could say that the atoms that make up our body form a 
"Force-Field". A electro-magnetic force-field! We could say that this 
force-field is actually an instrument because we receive certain feelings 
from certain situations. It seems that certain conditions go through us. We 
receive them, let go of them, and absorb or have other feelings again - this 
all means that the body is a vessel. All our feelings are different for we 
have different feelings because of different things, including the clues we 
get from our neighbor or any other person we ever meet. We even get feelings 
of fear because some nasty dog is growling at us...

Our body or force-field is AN AWARE force-field. It receives certain 
conditions and we get a sense of what they are. Little later on - another 
feeling fill us up. That's why or body is a container or a vessel. 
Meanwhile, this vessel contains other force-field like our Spirit or Soul. 
This combination of force-fields we are even go to sleep and has dreams. 
What the dickens are these dreams? I think that our dreams are other 
energy-fields that occupy our body-soul force-field for a while and when we 
wake up in the morning we chase them away. Pretty soon we are filled up 
again and call it breakfast...

Aspects (parts) of the body or force-field we are, is Spirit and the rest we 
call matter. Spirit and matter have different frequencies or vibrational 
speeds. They also might have different patterns of vibration. Thinking 
deeper now, we as human beings are force-fields within force-fields within 
force-fields, because we live in an Infinite-Force-Field we call the 
universal mind. IOW: the entire universe is an Energy and within this Energy 
we find force-fields by the Billions time Trillions until we loose count. 
Most of these force-fields have feelings and/or opinions...

Conclusion - there are nothing but force-fields! The entire universe is a 
loosely inter-connecting Energy Field of which its aspects move in and out 
of each other - all of them are vessels. They have all kinds of feelings, 
and it make no difference whether this is anger, love, hate or smugness.
Sooner or later these feelings leave these vessels again. It looks like as 
if our body or force-field is a busy railroad station and things move in and 
out like crazy. Not only that, all force-fields or energies leave 
impressions! We are able to recall what they were like. The energy-field we 
are has memory. We can recall feelings of Love, Anger, Compassion or even 
Humor and laugh all over again. Neat trick for sure...

So, the next time we look at a rose petal, we could just pretend that there 
are a billion times a billion of atoms out there making up this rose-petal. 
It has beautiful colors and somehow these atoms stick together in the 
formations of this rose-petal. Looks like a miracle for sure. Each energy 
wavicle knows where it should grow and stay, until it is time to leave. That 
is when the rose dies. IOW: rose-life comes and goes. The entire universe 
consist of living beings or force-fields that come and go. What survives all 
this? What survives *is* What We Are --- The Nameless One...

I just remember now, that there is a beetle out in nature somewhere, but I 
forgot its name. So, I will call it the Flyby-Beetle for now. This 
Flyby-Beetle has the ability to change into different colors and the most 
unbelievable part is, that sometimes these Flyby-Beetles by the thousands 
land in a certain spot, and create of themselves, by themselves, a complete 
flower of say a foot tall. This flower has different colors, and the 
Flyby-Beetles know what color goes where to make them/it look like a real 
flower, with all kinds of different colors. 

There is a stem, leaves and a 
flower for example. Each beetle knows where to land, and the thousands of 
them make up this gorgeous flower. Impossible to believe almost. They know 
what they are doing. When a person comes too close, the flower takes off in 
a startling flight of Flyby-Beetles. They don't stick around for smelling. 
One needs to learn fly-by smelling maybe...

This is why Life in the physical is such an enormous accomplishment! It is 
the creation of Co-Creators and they are Entities of an enormous "Awareness 
and Ingenuity" for all we encounter in our world, including ourselves is 
created by them. They are - what we will be - when we grow up! An enormous 
amount of force-fields make up a world, a human being, a mouse, or a rose...

Creation is Energy is Force-Fields with Awareness. All of it! All this is 
done by means of feelings that we are not aware of. For example, no one ever 
woke up with his kidney on his forehead in the morning. Things stay where 
they are and the whole body, in actuality, is like that flower that is 
created by those Flyby-Beetles. Each atom knows where to grow and stay! 
Meanwhile, the Human and the Soul We Are is able to witness this incredible 
miracle we live in...

Gives one chills to think about it - Gerardus

BTW:  All this means that there neither is an inner and an outer either. 
I am done!


===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 21 Jul 2003 14:28:15 -0700
To: Gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Gerardus' Guides...



Gerardus here:
To all Tri-Lights...
The following is more imagination than Truth. On the other hand Truth is 
also an imagination - except that we are IT! But Then What? There is only 
Life and no one is a dropout from Life. That's why Gerardus and his Guides 
celebrate all illusionary realities created by God's Imagination that 
manifests Gerardusses and Guides. They are the same God-Soul-Energy! I use a 
dream catcher in order to catch my imagination - it is made from the same 
stuff as dreams are...

About my Guides:
1) A Philosopher with an enormous amount of knowledge... 
2) A poet with a soft heart... 
3) A scientist... 
4) A Master of all trades... 
5) An Irish Clown and Comedian... 
6) A very old Priest who used to pull stunts at Rome... 
7) The beautiful Indian energies is my last Guide...

More than twenty years ago I had a Life-Reading and the energies told me 
that I have seven Guides or Helpers. They like to be called Guides 
naturally - especially mine. They probably suffer my ego problem and my 
drive for neatness. Anyway, there are seven! Life readings are also 
stories naturally...

Here are my Guides:
1) A Philosopher with an enormous amount of knowledge which slowly slips 
into my skull in the form of words when I stay out of the way. The 
interpretation is a bit sharp maybe, but that's because I am trying too 
hard. My Philosopher smiles about it. This Guide is a very persuasive 
energy and does not bother itself with drivel unless it's funny. Actually 
it has no choice in the matter. I determine and the Guide allows...

2) A poet with a soft heart for that's where it speaks from. Nice Entity 
for sure! It keeps its words very simple for the scribe is a very simple 
instrument. He never had a sophisticated education, for when he was young 
he was more interested in girls than books. He liked to twirl their hair 
and stuff. This Guide has a perfect meter when it writes, but it has a bit 
of trouble knowing when to stop. It has no problem with distance however 
for it knows exactly where I live. No mean feat - because I traveled a lot.

3) A scientist who caught a few universal facts here and there and tries to 
translate them into today's language scientists might understand. Since 
this energy is baffled by his own discoveries, he figures that 1 + 1 = 2 
is an enormous celebration. Point is, how does he know that there is not a 
very small fraction attached to either 1 (one). How could that make 2 
(two)? Since the scientist has a non-denominational attitude I give him 
credit for trying to work through a noisy container while dictating. 
I hope you do too...

4) A Master of all trades. She is a feminine actuality and therefore tries 
to convince me to take it easy on something that's broken. If it's broken 
she says, take it easy. It's already hurting! No doubt my trying to fix 
everything comes from this great master. I would not know what to do 
without her. She is right and left handed and I love her. No doubt she was 
a beautiful crafts person at one time with electrical overtones. The funny 
thing is - she does not know how to cook. Tough Cookie...

5) An Irish Clown and Comedian. He used to be a funny guy in good old 
Ireland. Too bad he lost his funny bones in a battle of wits when he was 
not looking. Since then he keeps his eyes open when he speaks. Actually I 
like him the best for he makes me laugh. Hope you have met him a few times. 
Words flow easy from this energy and I have trouble catching them. Maybe I 
should use professional baseball mitts. Use a net he says... use a net...

6) A very old Priest who used to pull stunts at Rome. He made money for the 
Church! He still wears his toga and he used to make his own underwear. He 
is precise like an Atomic Clock. Trouble is, nobody knows where he comes 
from and/or what stunts were his best. That's probably why I have trouble 
getting his point. In the mean time, I agree with him a lot, for if not, he 
begins to wave his finger. Hate that finger...

7) The beautiful Indian energies is my last Guide. If I ever had to do 
without them I would be devastated for they have been with me since before 
they were born for the first time. They never tried to explain that to me, 
for they know that I already know how that works. They are so beautiful 
that it makes me cry when I think about them. They never speaks louder 
than a whisper. No doubt these energies are the master of all my Guides. I 
am their favored instrument for somehow they live me, without letting me 
know it. That's why I still think/feel that I am Gerardus. Which naturally 
is not so. All of us are The Infinite Light! Gerardusses are first class 
illusions...

Notes to the above: 
Since these Guides live beyond space/time their thoughts project 
simultaneously. That means they all speak at once! It makes my energies 
spin and nothing gets done. I need a sync system that discerns the small 
nuances between the frequencies of their thoughts. I'm shopping for one but 
even Panasonic thinks I am asking for the impossible. What do they know?
Oh yes, my Indian Guide whispered: "If you think you know you are the 
Universe, why bother to spill the beans on a few Guides? 
This baffled me and I'm still working on that one!

Questions: 
Are these Guides real? 
Are You real? Are Thoughts real? Is the Universe real? 
All is illusion except the Energy of the Illusioner out of which 
all illusions are formed and shared with those ready to catch them...
That's all for now Tri-Lights - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Mon, 11 Aug 2003 19:29:41 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: RE: [TL] Judith Leigh Bailey...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 06:22 PM 11/08/2003 -0700, you wrote: 
Gerardus here: 
Consciousness or mind does not bother to be against something. When you 
march you put energies into being against whatever you are marching against. 
Being against something is a form of opposition if not violence... 
 
Mind only recognizes action "for" or in favor for a certain project. 
So, if you want Peace - Be Peaceful!! 
 
Another thing - the world is a 3D school for Human Souls and we are all ONLY 
responsible for our own actions. If you see that others make a mess of the 
world - why should you care? Is it YOUR world?? We are guests or students 
here and we do not have to be concerned about the school or the planet we 
live on. Other Beings of higher densities will take care of that. Again all 
these are my thoughts. There are more explicit explanations in my 
articles... 
  
[Judith here] 
Thank you! Yes, this is how I've felt about it, especially since 911... 
 
And also, am in the process of reading all your pages, Gerardus. My Seth 
training has prepared me well. As you say quite intuitively, now I only need 
to be confident about it.

Hello Judith - Gerardus here: 
Seth was the Primer for the Western Mind. Meanwhile, not everything Seth 
revealed is directly applicable to all situations. Now - about your 
confidence - I said that in a private email. Just so the rest of the Members 
know what's going on and alert them that they did not miss it on the list...

Further: 
The 911 affair naturally is an inside job by the NWO or Illuminati, but the 
entire thing is a lesson for the population of earth. Either to see through 
it and/or to grok that no one else but certain people or organizations on 
earth "create" the conditions/lessons necessary for Humanity to experience 
and give them the opportunities to learn from. IOW: there is no God who does 
things - there are only other People/Co-Creators who "create" the lessons 
Mankind needs...

So, although many people died, in actuality there are no accidents, and/or 
irregular happenings. The entire human situations is controlled by higher 
density Beings of which some are positive so to speak and others are 
negative. Above these however, I see a Force that is in complete control of 
both and the necessary plan for humanity is made possible. I have not seen 
one teaching who will tell us that - most teachings get stuck in details and 
rituals...

IOW: there really is no Good and Bad and the duality picture begins to lose 
contrast once we understand what this Earth and Humanity is all about. It is 
about raising the awareness level of the Human Consciousness. This take ages 
and ages and when we look at a particular moment within these ages - we do 
not have the "overlooking scope" to judge. Means often we denounce what's 
happening probably and call the NWO and the Illuminati bad and something 
else good...

Meanwhile, there is a mixture of the two in charge, who in combination of 
both provide the lessons for Mankind to learn from. Once understood we can 
relax and become an observer and say - All is as it should be! This is what 
the Great Masters always have said. Naturally they said that, because they 
saw the "clue" of what was essential and what was needed to raise a planet 
of dumb people to smart ones. This takes time, planning and happenings, 
which only can be understood once we see the entire picture. Which is: "How 
in Heaven's Name do we raise the Awareness of Mankind".

What's happening on our planet at the moment is the "manner" by which this 
is done! Now, this might include that some rulers or governments go too far 
one way or the other, but that is their lesson! There is always a give and 
take in all situations, but there is no doubt in my mind that the Masters 
who look after earth and mankind know exactly what is needed and what they 
are doing in order to accomplish their objective. The objective is - to 
raise Mankind's Mind to the Christ Consciousness - One by One...

The Buddha within us all is smiling - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 16 Aug 2003 11:47:08 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Freewill
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Patti here... 
This is one area I have a bit of trouble with.... I can picture a 
group of souls/a soul group as a team of play writers, writing the 
script to be enacted here in the physical... but then I question 
where the script leaves off and where we have the 'free will' to 
adlib our roles.....in each moment?.... or are we so 'programmed' by 
our 'script' that our 'free will' was merely what we chose to write 
while writing the script? I get confused! Help me to 
understand...please...

Hi Patti - Gerardus here: 
The answer depends on the Individual involved. Baby Souls are not able to 
listen to the script. They go by the conditioning of the human standards. 
Society's norm. When Souls get more experience they are able to listen but 
not always follow up (they adlib then) and guilt develops maybe...

Once they get to be Old Souls they just listen and do what they hear and/or 
become an observer and smile. It depends on what their task is. We all come 
for different purposes. The game we play does not matter. Any game will do. 
As long as Souls awaken - the universe evolves. There is no hurry...

Also, from where I am looking I see that we as Human Beings have Free Will. 
But you could ask: what is the difference of thinking that we have free will 
and having it? I do not think there is a difference. Who cares? However, 
our free will is severely limited, but yet, we could do the exact reverse of 
what we originally wanted. Like you wrote the above. You did not have to! 
You could have read all the articles on my pages and stumbled over the 
answers...

The whole thing can be compared to the adlibbing of actors on a stage. 
Usually they stick to the script - but on occasions they do not. Years ago, 
there was a show on TV and in it appeared Robin Williams. Ellen tells me it 
was called Mork and Mindy. I heard that most of what went on in that show 
was adlibbed by Robin Williams. My daughters watch it at that time and they 
laughed something fierce...

It is the same with human beings on earth. There is a script or plan. No one 
needs to following it precisely. The more we do not follow it for example - 
the more we surprise the Higher Self (somewhat kidding here). Meanwhile, its 
task is to ascertain that we follow precisely and when we do and are ready, 
it might come down and give us a blast of its power that will boost us into 
the Christ Consciousness. This more or less means that "IT" has become us...

Maybe the trick is to become your High Self without it having any idea what 
happened because it was busy. If I would be able to pull that off, all of a 
sudden then, it would be an old man - grinning. This means I fooled it 
instead of it fooling me. The last part is nonsense naturally. It is 
already me - trouble is that I am not able to appreciate its fullness... 

Does this help?
I always make sure I comb my hair these days - Gerardus 
(Anything is possible but nothing is for sure)

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 22 Aug 2003 10:08:46 -0700
To: Gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Body Replays...

At 08:27 AM 22/08/2003 -0400, you wrote: 
That's the Spirit Judith! 
Keep it up and "hit" the entire world with it - Gerardus 
(Should be easy being Judith) 

floyd here:
Gerardus, I don't think it would be easy for me to be Judith, 
LOL Love, floyd

Gerardus here:
From where I am looking - it is impossible to be someone else!

Unless naturally: 
We as a Soul come back a hundred years from now and live the life of Judith 
(again) with our own Soul or Energy. Means we put the physical world on 
"replay" and we are born into her body! In a universe where time is an 
illusion - bodies are also an illusion. Meanwhile all illusions are 
realities! All lifetimes then, and/or all physical beings are "ploys" or 
"plays" of mind - in mind. So, we could play it anywhichway...
All in all, what I say above is that our physical bodies could be used many 
times and occupy different Souls every time they are used again or replayed.

Look at it this way: 
The Soul is the battery of the Toy or Instrument it lives in. IOW: my 
particular body could have been used by hundreds of Souls and this time 
I, Gerardus, was born in it in 1927. Very weird but possible I think...

So the body I live in might have been used by hundreds of other Souls and 
now it is used and animated by me. Naturally, we all live different 
lifetimes for we are different Souls, as well as that we all have different 
parents with different Souls in their bodies. Maybe I am living in a 
"body-replay" - yet all in all it is a NEW play. Alternate Lifetimes??
I proposed this weird thought once more a long time ago, but from what I 
remember no one responded - or it fizzled out. Let's see what happens this 
time...

I wonder what Fred think/feels about all this weirdness - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Sat, 23 Aug 2003 12:04:02 -0700
To: trilite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] True Day-dreams...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

True Day-dreams...
Reality or Truth is what we are! We always have been this, always will be 
and we are now! The trouble or illusion that arose, came about when we went 
out into our Creation (Which is Ourselves) and we began to identify with 
things or beings. In other words, we gave them names and lost track of 
ourselves as The Whole. We forgot Ourselves. After that we began to live 
in a world of words, names, games, conditions, beliefs and opinions about 
things we had learned about from others...

All this was done on purpose, for it gives/gave us an opportunity to 
discover what we really are - The Creator OR Creation (They are the same 
Thing!). We as Souls are Adventurers in our own Creation - which is our 
mind in action and on display!

In order to become "enlightenment" we need to drop our conditioning. To do 
this we need Awareness. The more the better. When we have learned to drop 
everything we have learned - we will discover that we have dropped our 
conditioning, our nonsense (our learning). All this means that Reality 
or Truth IS simple!

Meanwhile, we live NOW and must be open to enjoy what we ARE now. Right now 
we are in the process of learning how to drop what we have been conditioned 
to, or brainwashed with - especially religions and our habitual thinking! 
All we need to do is drop our opinions and what's left over is Reality, 
Truth, That What We Are with unlimited awareness and understanding - which 
is Love...

We have already arrived - please enjoy the Journey!


===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 31 Aug 2003 15:46:45 -0700
To: trilite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Karma / Maya / Observers
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

I was thinking about the following:

Karma: 
All the action or activity in the world is Karma! 
Some people are in the process of creating it and others are in the process 
of balancing it. Karma keeps the world going forever...

Maya: 
All happenings in the world are Maya or Illusion! 
A world can only be created within Maya or Illusion. We are the Universal 
Mind and everything takes place in it - Everything! This means that 
Everything is ILLUSION. All Planes and/or Densities are illusionary or 
subjective. Usually we call this our "reality" because as long as we are 
dreaming it is real...

Observers: 
Once people have come to the stages of awareness where all their Karma has 
been balanced - they have reached a plateau of awareness that affords them 
to become a detached observer. At that stage they also know that the above 
two points are true...

Something unusual happened: 
I was thinking of the above three things almost at once. 
Most rare for a One Track Mind...

Comments or Wise Cracks are welcome - Gerardus 
(Awakening means Everything will disappear)


===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 22 Sep 2003 15:19:55 -0700
To: trilite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Second Iraq Solution...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here:
Some years ago I came up with a solution for the USA and the Saddam 
situation. I sent it to some lists at that time. The time for that solution 
is past now and here is a second solution. This one COULD be applied now!

It's not very likely however. The problem with my solutions are, that the 
Weapon Manufacturers cannot make any money on it. As we know that is what 
the trouble is in the first place. M$ney M$ney M$ney - The God of Man. 
Golden Calf disease naturally...

--------------------

First Iraq Solution for those who have never seen it:

~~~  THE GERARDIAN IRAQ SOLUTION  ~~~ 
Feb.18/98
The Gerardian Iraq Solution for the world is the bombardment of the Cities 
and Country Sides of Iraq with loads of Groceries, Bread, Wine and Cookies. 
Keep this up for at least five years or more, and in the mean time support 
the Opposition to Saddam Hussein by mean of instructions and finances 
dedicated to change the political structure of that country. To prevent a 
Black Market of our Goodies, really pour it on so that there is such an 
abundance in that country that even Saddam and his Buddies becomes relaxed 
and lazy...

Wrap all Parcels and Goodies in printed pamphlets with explanations in the 
Iraqi Language to indicate to the people of Iraq that they have suffered 
long enough. Give them examples! After five years they will decide what to 
do with Saddam. This is a peaceful solution that is more effective than 
violent actions. It is also more tasteful! To change any regime in any 
country, the Masses have to be involved, the Leaders will follow. So Be IT. 
Please send this around the world!
! Actions of Sharing work faster than Prayers or Bombs! 
~ Gerardus ~
-------------------

Second Iraq Solution:
In order for Humanity to help the People of Iraq at this stage of the game, 
the following will be most effective: Remove all American and English Forces 
from Iraq! Include their Military Equipment...

Meanwhile, leave all the other Coalition Forces there and reinforce them 
with additional Coalition Forces from any and all Countries in the world. 
Include some from North Korea too maybe. The New Coalition Forces Soldiers 
DO NOT carry weapons...

Establish Food Kitchens with two free meals per day. Include one chocolate 
bar and a cookie. Cheating is checked by computer cameras. Throw in the odd 
balloon...

An Iraq Governing Control Counsel is selected by the New Coalition Forces 
based upon the amount of people involved from each Coalition Country in 
cooperation with the Newly Established Government of Iraq. The involvement 
of the existing United Nations is not required! Send Saddam if found to 
Russia. If they do not want him - let him clean toilets at the kitchens...

In addition to this, the People of Iraq should be informed about this in the 
most direct and complete fashion by means of advertising. Send the Bill of 
all the cost involved to Washington, DC and to London. Let them quibble over 
the amount they each owe. Meanwhile, the people of these last two countries 
will also have a bargain...

Naturally all this sounds childish, naive and impossible, but if enough 
people in the world were behind it - nothing would be impossible! Details 
to be determined upon the acceptance of the above by the world at large. 
Please send this around the world at Lightning Speed...

Solutions are Simple - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Wed, 01 Oct 2003 19:00:51 -0700
To: Gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: From unconsciousness to consciousness...

At 10:16 AM 01/10/2003, you wrote:
 John here: We chat a lot about "how" we create our reality -- thoughts 
and beliefs that become manifest in the "outer" world. 
 
 What do you suppose goes through the minds of simpler creatures as THEY 
create THEIR world of reality? IF what we are saying applies to OUR 
creation of reality, then, surely the same process applies to, and in, the 
mentality of the so called lesser specie. 
 
 "Why" are we not discussing the instinctual behaviors of wo/mankind? It 
seems, to me, that wo/mankinds "objective world of reality" is sorely lacking 
in the "basic beauty and functionality" that other specie create by instinct. 
Human "instincts" seem to create the opposite! 
 
 Here's a good example of the simplicity, beauty -- and miracle, of nature. 
 
http://community-2.webtv.net/hotmail.com/verle33/HummingBirdNest/index.html

John again: I copied and pasted the URL from this letter into my browser and 
it "worked". I do not think TriLite is set up to accept the hyperlink, but, 
it works also. If you have a problem accessing the url, send me an off list 
note and I will Reply: with a workable link or address.

Hello John... 
Yes excellent questions. 
Meanwhile: the link worked for me. Yes, most interesting pictures and 
commentary. I figure that some other animal stole or ate the one hummingbird 
chick. Squirrels do that for example...

Here are you questions again: 
---------------------------

Why" are we not discussing the instinctual behaviors of wo/mankind? 
It seems, to me, that wo/mankinds "objective world of reality" is sorely 
lacking in the "basic beauty and functionality" that other specie create by 
instinct.

Gerardus here: 
Humanity (coming out of the Animal-Stages of Awareness) is in the process of 
change from "Unconscious-Light to "Conscious-Light". During this process 
Humanity is basically disfunctional because they have left TIL or the 
GodMind (The world of "basic beauty and functionality"). They find 
themselves in a seemingly separate state of being. It renders them lost if 
not insane! They are in the process of growing their own GodMind 
consciously by means of their own creative choices. Means trial and error... 
--------------------

John here: 
Human "instincts" seem to create the opposite!

Gerardus here: 
Humans do not work entirely on instinct anymore. They have developed a 
conscious mind and it takes over bit by bit. Before this Conscious Mind 
becomes the Christ Mind however, humankind goes through all kinds of trials 
and errors called lessons. What we do is not necessarily the Opposite - but 
what we do provides the lessons to attain the Christ Mind. (Most women 
already have the Christ Mind but since men confuse them it is not apparent). 
Truth is simple...

John's First question: 
What do you suppose goes through the minds of simpler creatures as THEY 
create THEIR world of reality? IF what we are saying applies to OUR 
creation of reality, then, surely the same process applies to, and in, the 
mentality of the so called lesser specie.

Gerardus here: 
The mind of the smaller creatures is TIL working through it and doing its 
thing, without making the simpler creatures being consciously aware of what 
they are doing. No thought or reflection - just responses as per The IS - 
The Infinite Subconsciousness. They do what they do as per TIL Mind and we 
call it instinct - as if it is NOT a miracle. A rose does the same thing...

John here: 
Ergo hummingbirds have a beliefsystem?

Gerardus here: 
Not from where I am looking. 
Hummingbirds are TIL in the form of a hummingbird and the bird is 
unconsciously programmed by The IS - The Infinite Subsciousness of The 
Infinite Light. This unconscious programming we have called instinct! It 
expresses itself in an unconscious reflection of itself in the form of a 
bird - while neither The Light nor the bird is aware of themselves in a 
conscious self-reflecting manner...

They are aware however, but not self-aware. Only by means of becoming of a 
higher expression/awareness like human kind can this TIL become aware of 
itself. Not before. But again naturally it is aware as the bird or a bird 
- but not aware as TIL. Besides: TIL only IS! It just IS. No awareness 
necessary so to speak and certainly not self-awareness. Self-Awareness is a 
Finite State as I see it. We lose this state when we conjoin with the Light 
on the end of all the trips or dreams...

I feel that the old Sages of the past called my "The IS" - the Void. Out of 
this Void all things arose they said. Maybe so. Anyway, I do not see it as 
a Void or The Void...

What I say above agrees with my statement that we do not consciously create 
very much. We create all things but in the same unconscius manner as birds 
create their nests - unconsciously they know what to do for they are 
directly connected to The Infinite Subconsciousness...

We are still in the stages of becoming fully consciously aware - Gerardus 
(Full Awakeness or Awarensss is enjoying the Christ Mind)

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 19 Dec 2003 11:11:04 -0800
To: Gerardus@otvcablelan.net
From: Gerardus 
Subject: This Purposeful Lie!

There are all kinds of examples, as to the "whys" and "hows" the last wars 
were started. They were all inside jobs so to speak. So was the 911 WTC 
Affair. The world is a Lie - a complete Lie!

HOWEVER!!! ------ The Lie has a Cosmic Purpose!!!
The Lie and its Consequences create the necessary situations we came to 
experience here on earth. The inherent results are that we are subjected to 
all kinds of miseries, as well as pleasantries, which in the long run will 
move us into a crystal clear state of awareness. In that state of awareness 
we understand what this world is for!

The world is a Consciousness-Raising place, it's a place were the 
"walking-dead" are raised to Buddhas and Christs. They/We will come again 
and again until they/we "see through" the Lie and know fully well - that all 
things are exactly as they should be! What I say means that the Illuminati 
and all their Puppets and power-schemes are situations that need to be 
experienced by those who are unaware. The Lie is our Friend so to speak...

There is no enemy but our own ignorance - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Tue, 13 Jan 2004 12:13:05 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] A School or a Trap...

Gerardus here: 
I was writing something yesterday in response to a post on another list. 
I think/feel that what I wrote yesterday also fits on TriLite. 
So, here it is... 

Gerardus here: 
I understand what you said about the virtual reality game. As a matter of 
fact, all planes of being are virtual reality games and we get stuck in all 
of them until we see through them. Basically Life is the Forever Virtual 
Reality Game until we escape by becoming fully enlightened. Meanwhile, 
our deep anaesthetic is really Ignorance, or not being Aware! This world is 
THE place for unaware Human Souls...

Planet Earth is a School as well as a Trap (Glass half full or half empty). 
In addition to what I said before, the humans on this planet at present 
determine the Actions of their Governments by means of the collective 
consciousness of the masses. THAT collective consciousness "creates" or 
"allows" the conditions out there. Going out there and trying to fix things 
cannot be done - it would be like re-arranging the colors of a rainbow. 
What is so called "out-there" -IS- the result of the collective mass-mind. 
There is no objective reality, except "the idea" of a certain objective 
reality as we perceive it in our head...

Many aware people, if not all on this list, and many other lists know what 
is going on, BUT it can only be corrected by the State of Mind or 
Consciousness of the Masses in the USA and/or world wide. The masses need 
to learn to think and then things will change. Learning to THINK is their 
very lesson! THAT is what they need to do. That is why the earth is a 
school that functions as a trap until Human Souls have learned to think 
independently...

From what I see --- That is what creation as such is all about. Raising 
Awareness! To raise awareness among the masses is the "work" of millions of 
Co-Creators and those Incarnated Souls on the planets who try to write about 
this. Meanwhile they are a witness to what's happening. IOW: the world does 
not need fixing! The world will fix itself according to the awareness 
levels reached by collective humanity...

To raise 10 billion or more Souls to higher levels of awareness takes 
millions of years. Meanwhile, they go through all kinds of cycles within 
cycles and the entire process is a very slow one. One by one - human souls 
get off the wheel, and at certain periods in time there is a graduation of 
greater proportions. But still, those who have not learned to think will be 
back in the school/trap until they wake up. This has always been going on - 
on all kinds of planets and always will go on...

Besides all this: One can be a witness as well as participant! But not by 
fixing the world out there or by finding faults with certain people or 
teachings, because all human souls are actors in a Global Play. In addition 
- all teachings raise the level of awareness of all people one at the time...
I figure that all humans need to go through all the Lies in the form of 
Teachings and we all need to come to the conclusion that there is no Truth 
in any Teaching, because all Teachings are totally and completely redundant!
We ARE the Truth and the Reality!

Teachings create awareness however. Awareness is what we need and this is 
done by Teachings as well as by other things - like war and suffering! 
Meanwhile, Teachings are Vehicles that bring us higher up the ladder of 
awareness, meanwhile we could see them as stepping stones that become 
stumbling blocks...

When we are at a certain point of the awareness ladder we see that we are 
the Truth and the Reality! Once we manifest as this Truth however, we only 
have opinions or a script. All this makes Human Life interesting and 
whatever suffering occurs is needed, on this planet at least, in order to 
speed up the learning. Suffering is the result of ignorance. The way things 
are - makes it very interesting and in addition - it's a forever process of 
Labor and Love...

The Universe is our Home and our Work - Gerardus


===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 17 Jan 2004 19:02:23 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Listening to my Thoughts...

Gerardus here: 
The universe, high and low, is really a make-work project. Everything runs 
on Universal Energy most people call God or TIL. It's a Vibration of Light 
and it's Neutral! The actual "work-makers" are Beings equivalent to what we 
call animal trainers. They control or program the lower Worlds! Naturally, 
they are a few steps higher than the average lion tamer, but as we know, all 
things are relative...

All worlds are similar to a good size circus and all the "make-work" is done 
so that Souls or Energy-Units are able to have something to do and have 
experiences. The trick is to enjoy these experiences for what they are 
without comparing. If it was not for the "work-makers", loosely called the 
Programmers, the universe would be totally stagnant or dead. It would be an 
infinite Computer without Software! This way, everybody is busy and thinks 
they are going some place...

Naturally, no one Being or Entity goes any place, because all happenings are 
dreams that take place in their own infinite Mind. By design, no one Being 
can pop out of its own mind or dream at will. All in all, the universe is a 
most amazing place. The work, the "work-makers" do, makes it all worthwhile...

It's worth it for them, and in the long run, it's worthwhile for the beings 
and animals who are being trained. All of them move up eventually and become 
"work-makers". If one is really good at it - one becomes a Programmer or 
Co-Creator. All Galaxies are full of them. The work is divided according to 
the ability to completely forget about OneSelf and play a role convincingly. 
Not all actors make universal history or become a Buddha...

From: 
The Quantum Simplicity of Gerardian Philosophy! - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Wed, 04 Feb 2004 20:43:42 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] I do think/feel/intuit...

Gerardus here: 
I do think/feel/intuit that I was born exactly at the right time, at the 
right place and in the right family. Nothing was left up to chance! I also 
feel that I have the right temper, the right qualities and the right 
defaults and distortions in order to be an Actor in the Performance we Play. 
I am the Creator disguised as Gerardus...

Since this is so for me - this is so for everybody in the world! The Forces 
or Beings who look after this world have computer possiblilities the IRS has 
not even dreamt about. Everything is recorder or rembered and not one iota 
of importance is forgotten about or is swept under the carpet...
This to me means, that every Member on TriLite, whether they are 
participating or not, belongs exactly where they are. Here! Reading or 
being silently present in order to learn and absorb...

A millions years from now, others will have taken our place, and some of us, 
if not all, will be looking after those on earth and we will be able to 
remember what it was like. No judgement is involved, no rewards and no 
punishment - only Understanding which is Love. Our performance at any time 
of our endeavours is an expression of our Love for being creative. 
Infinitely will Live and Be the Creator we are...

So Be It - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 05 Feb 2004 11:01:14 -0800
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: We are the ones weíve been waiting for

At 11:54 PM 04/02/2004, you wrote: 
Dave here:
There are some words and phrases he uses that I donít. However, 
the heart of the message is one that I know is Ďrealí ≠ weíre 
Ďall in this togetherí and we all have a responsibility for the
way 3D reality is now and how it can be tomorrow and beyond. 
OK, enough from me....

Hello Dave - Gerardus here: 
First some words from the Speech: ***I believe that each of us comes into 
the world utterly whole, inherently worthy, entirely blameless. And I 
believe that each of us, as we mature and become more conscious, deeply 
longs to make a positive difference in the world.***

Gerardus here: 
I do not see it that way. 
We bring with us what we were in our last lifetime. Which is mostly 
ignorance. Then, there are many things that I cannot figure out or follow 
in that speech. If we are all blameless - how can we be responsible for the 
way the world is? Which we are according to your words...

What you say makes it sound as if the people of the world are to blame for 
"what is". I do not see it that way. No one is to blame. There is no 
blame!!! Things are the way they are because of the unconsciousness and/or 
ignorance of mankind in general. This is where Mankind is at! No one can 
blame anyone for being where they are at in their thinking...

What we need is the "experience" of the mess we live in AND then we can do 
something about it. Mostly we do this One by One! Not en mass. What we 
need is to awaken, one by one, from the mind-control-systems of Governments, 
Religions and Banking Systems. Mankind is taken for a ride...

I do not see that "we" all are responsible for the way things are in this 
world. Are the fleas responsible for the dog they live on?

From where I am looking, this world has been hijacked by Hungry 4D/5D 
Negative Forces and they take mankind for an emotional/suffering ride so 
that they are able to feed themselves. They live OFF our emotional energies 
these fellows. All "negativity" is brought about by the Religions, the 
Politicians and the Big Banks who are in control of this world and are 
inspired by the 4D/5D Negative Forces in the first place! The world is in 
the grip of Negative Forces. That is why we, at this time, have a Negative 
Experience and/or a difficult time. This will change in the future, but not 
immediately. Meanwhile, I feel that things are as they should be at all 
times...

What is the solution? 
A solution is a human concept.
The universe does not need a solution!

We are universal Beings or Spirits and we are here to experience "What Is" 
and by means of this experience grow up and get out. I do not think that 
there is a Global Solution that will fix a 3D world forever. The way things 
are (plus or minus) is the Nature of a 3D world. The Nature of this world is 
that it is a prison. A mental prison created by the thoughts of the people 
who have these thoughts. They are mediocre thinkers at best and they think 
or hope for solutions in the future. That is why Pie in the Sky religions do 
so well...

The masses of mankind live with a hidden victim-mentality basically, and 
they are looking for solutions that at most make the prison a bit easier to 
live in - but it is still a prison! They are looking for a "New Deal". 
Peace with Honor in Vietnam. A War on Poverty! A War on Drugs! An end to 
the War in Iraq! No more Bush! Peace and Prosperity! A New World!

This expecting mentality of Mankind is created by the Big Three - the 
Religions, Politicians and the Banking Systems. I call them The Trinity 
somewhere in my writing. What we need is education. Not some kind of Mea 
Culpa... Mea Culpa Deal and say: We are responsible and we are to blame...
We need the Awareness and/or Understanding of what this world is for. It's a 
place to transcend - not to change in a way that makes it unsuitable for the 
next group of beginning 3D Souls to live and grow up in. The universe 
graduates Souls, not School or Worlds...

For more on this kind of obfuscation lookahere maybe: 
The Global Scenarios www.soulwise.net/25a-tgs.htm

===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 05 Feb 2004 11:31:17 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] God and its Passions...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Sal here: 
The way you're using the term 'emotion' makes sense. I 
think there's a 'passionate energy' at many levels of 
being. After all, if God didn't have passion, we 
wouldn't be here.

Gerardus here: 
What do you see God as Sal? 

Is it some kind of Being with "will" and "passion" and "purpose"? 
Does it know who or what it is?

I see God as the Energy the universe runs on. Like all appliances run on 
Electric Power. That's what God or TIL is to me. Electricity is not 
self-aware and I feel that God or TIL is the same - not self-aware!
Awareness and/or self-awareness comes about in the created - this means that 
God or TIL can only know itself by means of creation. By means of Man. Or 
other Beings or Entities...

God is the One... 
who becomes aware, self-aware and God-aware within us - Gerardus 
(The universe is the forever blooming flower)

===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 07 Feb 2004 11:38:56 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Our World is a Staged Event...

Gerardus here: 
I have great tendencies to believe that our entire world is a Staged Event. 
By this I mean, that all Religions, Political and or Cultural Movements in 
our world for the last thousands of years are instituted and controlled by 
Beings from higher densities, who know what they are doing! Humanity (as a 
Group of Souls) needs to be lied to and deceived, in order to keep Humanity 
in Third Density. To keep us as Human Souls in human bodies in 3D is done 
upon our (previous) request. We are here of our own Free Will...

We are kept here for the purpose of experiencing this density to the 
maximum! If it was not for the "Belief-Systems" we are raised and 
controlled by - we would be enlightened in such a short time that it would 
not be worthwhile to even begin this Matter-Experiment and Experience, 
because our experiences in 3D would be drastically short in time/place and 
variety...

The entire world therefore and its history, are Staged Events and we as 
Souls have asked for this experience. We wanted it! I do not feel that we 
were forced into this, and or even, that all of us began as unconscious 
consciousness-units and became aware from an atom and up. There are many of 
us who have done this ages and ages previously and many of us therefore came 
to earth consciously in order to experience the 3D plane of existence for a 
certain planned duration in time...

All happenings in our world are Planned or Staged - Gerardus


===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 09 Feb 2004 16:12:07 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Our World is a Staged Event...

 
Hi Sal, 
Kate here: 
 
I would rephrase one of your sentences to say: 
When we choose to enter a particular density or dimension we FALL 
under the laws of that ..... or we must abide by the laws of ... 
 
But if you can give me some examples otherwise (yes, masters 
excluded - but even they still have to take a body) go right ahead and I rethink  
 
Then another point just popped in my mind.... do we really choose the 
density or dimension or do we have 'no choice' but to enter a given 
density or dimension corresponding to our awareness level, e.g. 
through magnetism.

Hi Kate - Gerardus here: 
Here's my bit on this one. 
Sal is busy and will report later.

I figure there are basically three different kinds of humans on this planet 
or any planet. There is a greater variety than just three, but for now my 
thinker does not dare to make it more complicated that it can stretch for. 
It's in mode "simple" as usual - that's where Truth lives...

1) Those of whom earth is their first planet - Beginners.
2) Those who have been on earth and/or other planets before - Mature.
3) Those who finished many planets and reached "Master of the Physical" 
status. They in turn might split their Consciousness in many fractions and 
send them all over the universe to many planets. Many of these 
"split-customers" look like beginners and/or mature Beings. In actuality, 
all they have is a Master Connection to their own Self in Spirit. They have 
an "in" so to speak. Some have tendencies to think that they are the Master. 
Fat chance...

The first two, are still working on attaining their own "Master of the 
Physical" status and therefore must collect their marbles of awareness by 
means of a subconsciousness or soulness that may temporary free-load on The 
IS (Infinite Subconsciousness) when they need it. The connection is there 
but it is very crowded so to speak. Most often they do just about anything 
positive as well as negative on their own in order to collect their marbles. 
This often gives them a lot of interest called Karma that in actuality is 
ballast. Sooner or later they learn to leave it where it suits them...

Mine is spread out all over Cyber Space - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 13 Feb 2004 19:26:34 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Belief / Knowledge

Chris here: 
Gerardus your comment : "Our Beliefs are our Blinders" reminds me of a quote 
by Thomas Paine (Age Of Reason).   "The more you believe, the less you know."


Hello Chris...
Yes, very true. Also a good quote!

A Belief, especially a Belief in a Religion, limits a person to that 
Religion. It actually means knowing nothing more - but what one has been 
told. THAT then becomes the truth! One could even become convinced that 
the Belief one adheres to, is the only true Religion there is. This is the 
way I was raised (read conditioned) and it took me a long time to shake it...

One feels very insecure, when one decides to "kiss" this Religion good bye. 
At the time, it seems to me now, that I was all alone in the world and had 
to make the best of it. No Jesus or God to help or protect me anymore. I 
felt as if had betrayed them. There also was no friendly family or friends 
who understood...

I feel that all of us go through these periods in order to be truly free. 
This freedom is not felt that way immediately however. Slowly but surely I 
climbed out the snake-pit of religious indoctrination and I feel that I have 
shaking the RC Religion brilliantly. Meanwhile, it's about 40 years later 
by now...

Life is about knowing, or of being aware, that we are the Oneness with a 
particular distorted view of this Oneness or Ourselves, and that in the long 
run we will become Crystal Clear by means of our experiences. Also, I feel 
that once we renounce the Belief of our youth we are helped by others to 
gain momentum in positioning ourselves within the Oneness of Infinity, 
within which we have descended in order to experience the human condition.
Being human is only a particular Focus of the One in a particular form. 

This human condition naturally includes every angle of deception and 
conditioning that needs to be transcended in order to reach the exalted 
position of a Christed Being - The One who knows without thinking...

So far so good - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 26 Mar 2004 22:10:01 -0800
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Musical Bodies...

Hello Sal... 
Time wise, I feel that all bodies are being used by cosmic energies of the 
individual kind. This includes that more than one Soul could be "in" a 
certain body at a certain time (Spirit Attachments). IOW: there is one main 
soul-character who leads the way and thinks that it lives in its own body. 
Meanwhile, another Soul, might be a temporary Guest-Soul, who leaves again 
after a certain experience is finished. Yada used to hop in and out of 
different bodies and/or knew what these people were about exactly. It's 
kind of riding piggy back with your Consciousness and try out the different 
possibilities. It also helps to keep track of what happens when and where...

This means that all bodies are in place, at all times, and Guest-Souls come 
and go as they please. The main character however always stays until its 
body dies and then looks for another body to be born and crawl in (All this 
is controlled and regulated to the hilt). IOW: you and I could exchange 
bodies whenever the time is ripe and you would live as the Sal-Soul in 
Gerardus' body - and the Gerardus' Soul would live in your body - living 
"your" life so to speak. 

These lives would not be the same naturally, 
because they are different captains on both ships now. Means different 
choices and lessons to learn - but similar circumstances or tools to work 
with. Usually a Soul cannot do much more than the Instrument is capable of. 
Just different limitation or distortions...

I figure that your body would be rather tight to my Soul, since your skin is 
tied up with a pony-tail on top. On the other hand, you would find my body 
quite loose, since most of my skin hangs below my navel. Please don't tell!
I call it the Body-Exchange-Program and say over 100,000 years we continue 
to do this until we both (or many Souls) have learned enough from these 
bodies and then we surrender these bodies to the next generation of Souls.

I think I mentioned this before on TL - but from what I remember there were 
not too many responses. I do not blame TL-ers - who would want to live in a 
second hand body so to speak. This Body-Exchange-Program is called playing 
Musical Bodies naturally...

Make sure you get one before the music stops - Gerardus

==========================================================================

Date: Sat, 27 Mar 2004 19:19:13 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Monopoly Anyone...?

Gerardus here: 
Life to me is like playing the Game of Monopoly. One is given a certain 
amount of play-money and a certain 'place' at the board. Dice are thrown 
and we all have our turns. Depending on a certain amount of luck, and 
especially on the keen awareness on how to play Monopoly one is able to 
win the Game - with means ending up with all the money...

Now - life as a human being in the physical is not completely the same, 
especially not as far as luck is concerned, but in general, I feel that it 
is so called 'legit' to make this comparison. When we play this Game, there 
are usually one winner and all the rest are so called losers...

In real life however, it seems to me that certain people cannot get used to 
the idea that there are more losers than winners. What is not understood 
probably, is, that by means of playing the Game of Monopoly OR the Game of 
Human Life - there are certain lessons to be learned while we are playing. 

From what I see or experience, it seems to me, that a certain amount of 
players do not agree with the outcome of the game and the position they have 
reached. They do not seem to understand that playing the game is the reward 
- not winning or losing...

Some for example are broke but have attained wisdom. Others are broke and 
are still unwise to the point that they have not learn that what is - IS! 
The lessons are important - not who has won all the money or is on top...
How much did we learn? - THAT is important! I feel that it is not important 
at all - whether we won or lost the Game - but that it is extremely 
important what we learned from playing the Game. I am still playing...

That's all for now Folks - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 16 Apr 2004 10:54:50 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Our Collective Dream...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here: 
I just thought of this - so I wrote it out.

The world we live in, including all the animals, flowers, mountains, rivers 
and all the Life upon this world, is actually our collective dream! Since 
we as spiritual beings are cosmic creators however, our dream becomes our 
reality. We move in and out of our dream or reality when we go to sleep and 
dream other dreams. Many of those dreams enrich the reality we are dreaming 
when we are so called awake in the daytime...

All in all, the entire creation is the result of dreams that become reality 
depending upon which plane of being we find ourselves. There are many 
different planes of being and depending on our level of awareness, we visit 
these different planes one after the other. We do this in order to become 
familiar with what we as cosmic creators are capable of. Presently, we are 
creative energy in human form...

Naturally, we as these cosmic creators are capable of creating more pleasant 
worlds that those of war, suffering and pestilence. These kinds of dreams 
will take place in the so called future. Meanwhile, the world we live in now 
serves us in order to awaken to greater dreams or realities. Since all 
realities are dreams, the future is another dream that takes place at the 
present - for even Time and Space are aspects of our daytime dreams...

In the mean time, our existence in this so called physical world is an 
enormous celebration! This is especially so, since our existence only takes 
place in the "Dreaming Mind We Are" - which perceives an objective reality as 
the reflection of our dreams...

All worlds are dreams of creative mind we are - Gerardus

==========================================================================

Date: Wed, 28 Apr 2004 10:51:29 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Uni-verse or Multi-verse

Gerardus here: 
From wherever I am looking... 

I see that Life can be explained many different ways. One is to see and say 
that there is but One Soul, and another way is, to see and say that there 
are many Souls (Different Levels). I am at the stage of awareness that is 
wide open to anywhichway things might turn out to be - while in the mean 
time - I do not know or care which way it really is...

In all ways, I am the I AM manifested as Gerardus, and I feel privileged to 
be here. Meanwhile, I'm looking forward to more learning...

I feel that this is even true for those who are what I call "Self-Realized" 
for if there is nothing more to learn - well, why stay around or do anything 
at all? Or do these people stay around to be an example?

I also, see and say that "We Are The Creator in Human Form" and because of 
that: we 'create' the universe anywhichway we like it as a "structure in our 
own human mind" that resembles our present level of understanding. Then, 
many years ago, I said that we as human beings do not really exist. Well, 
this might be true and not true at the same time! I feel that a Truth is 
only a Truth when its opposite is equally true. All this fits within the 
paradoxical nature of the Universe or Life...

Also, some people say that we have no free will, because we do not really 
exist. Others say, well assume that you have free will and know that you 
are Consciousness doing, living and deciding. Whichever way we are oriented 
is fine with me - for I see the uni-verse or the multi-verse - exactly as WE 
create it! In other words: It is neither THIS nor THAT - it is everything 
we believe and thereby create it to be! Now, I am not quite sure why I 
wrote all this, but no doubt it will be good for something...

Everything is good for something I have discovered - Gerardus

===========================================================================

At 07:52 PM 08/05/2004, you wrote:
There is a clear split in how some of us perceive the creation of 
reality, especially the individual vs. collective responsibility part. 
Iíve already made my understanding of the dichotomy as clear as 
possible: there is a collective responsibility component to mass 
reality; I wonít repeat what Iíve already posted. However, the 
citation below is topical to what weíre currently experiencing. I 
didnít write it, so Iím not going to debate it. And, yes, I know it's 
a "reillusion". I simply offer it as someone elseís perspective of 
whatís occurring.
Dave. 
--------

Wilhelm Reich here:

"Under the influence of politicians, masses of people tend to ascribe 
the responsibility for wars to those who wield power at any given 
time. In World War I it was the munitions industrialists; in World War 
II it was the psychopathic generals who were said to be guilty. This 
is passing the buck. The responsibility for wars falls solely upon the 
shoulders of these same masses of people, for they have all the 
necessary means to avert war in their own hands. 
 
In part by their apathy, in part by their passivity, and in part 
actively, these same masses of people make possible the catastrophes 
under which they themselves suffer more than anyone else.


Hello Dave - Gerardus here:
With great respect to Wilhelm Reich I would like to say that there is 
another angle to his  philosophy about the collective responsibility 
for wars and other happening for the following reasons: 
 
Let's assume that war is a collective responsibility of the people. 
Would that mean the German People for World War II ??  And would that 
mean the Americans for the war in Iraq??  Or would that be the entire 
population of the planet in both cases? 
 
And let's assume that it was the collective responsibility of the 
German People in the case or WI. Where did this responsibility start?  
Did it start when the people in Germany were one year old, five years 
old or 50 years old?  And from what year on forwards does this blame 
take hold?  Or does it start right in the fetus in the womb or before 
conception even??  
 
Another thing is, if the people of a certain country are responsible 
for the negative happenings - they are also responsible for the 
positive happenings. And there are many of those in the history of the 
world.  Germany was on the brink of starving at that Time for example 
and Hitler and his ideas fed people by the millions...
 
And how about, the by now known history, that Mr Preston Bush, the 
Grand Father of the present president of the USA supplied the 
necessary financial contributions to the Germans or Hitler in order to 
fight World War II?  Does that mean that the people of the United 
States were also responsible for WI?   
 
The United State's Military Forces were the deciding factor in 
defeating Hitler in the last stage of WI in the first place.  Were the 
Americans fighting against their own money supplies or the result of 
them?   All this becomes a very complicated affair and I would like to 
say that in the end - the concept of responsibility has no meaning 
whatsoever!!  Like for example certain Souls/people might have died in 
1941 and came back as Americans in 1944 - Now What?

Things just happen in the world and the one thing causes the other.  
Life is a dynamic flow of happenings and the very fact that we are all 
here means that we all cause positive as well as negative happening 
without the attachment of responsibility - and that is exactly the way 
it should be, because we are the Creators of the show in the first 
place - consciously or unconsciously as the story goes...  
 
So, naturally in the end we cause and allow things to happen. This is 
what Human Life in the Physical is all about and it is a natural 
result of being here without any strings attached that reeks of 
responsibility in a negative sense.  Things are just the way they are 
- the word responsibility confuses the issue.  Most often, by most of 
us, it is used and meant in the negative sense. Like - you did it!  So 
you are the guilty one.  I say no one is guilty in that sense of the 
word, or no one is responsible in any negative sense. And if so, this 
would be balanced out by all the happenings that were positive at 
other times or even at present...
 
Life and what's happening in it is not a matter of responsibility in 
that sense.  Responsibility is only of importance in a personal sense! 
And even that is doubtful since we all are but an actors in a World 
Performance in which God plays Man in order to awaken itself. Could we 
say that God is responsible?   Most ridiculous as I see it. The poor 
"Lady" is totally unconscious and comes here to awaken... 

How could "She" be responsible?? - Gerardus

==========================================================================

Date: Tue, 11 May 2004 19:14:29 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Untying the ethical question on torture.

At 05:44 PM 11/05/2004, you wrote:
Gerardus wrote: 
Is pain an unknown quality to them? 
 
Dave: No, all creatures feel pain (proven scientifically). It's just that 
many, uncluding a lot of humans, don't recognise (or want to admit they 
recognise) that their tortuous actions hurt others.

Gerardus here: 
Thank you Dave. 
I do think that humans recognize the pain they inflict upon others, and 
basically the more pain they inflict the more powerful they feel. It is the 
basic feelings of inferiority that are transferred into feelings of power 
over others - that makes them feel superior. Meaning their inferiority 
disappears for this particular moment of nowness in which they commit 
these acts.

They adopt a second illusionary self so to speak and have moments of 
glee and satisfaction that arises in the moment, without any thoughts of the 
consequences of their actions. I do feel that the less experienced a Soul is 
- the more they would give into this. It does not makes them less than any 
other Soul - they just are in a different scenario of learning...

Meanwhile, it all helps the "Awakening of the Innocent" - those who think 
and feel that they are better than all of this. They are the good Christians 
and or the holier than thou people who would never do a thing like that. I 
feel that they are mistaken and that most of us, since most of us are young 
souls, would do the same. Inferiority is the result of not knowing who or 
what we actually are...

All of it this a process of learning and we practise on each other - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Wed, 12 May 2004 11:08:03 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Our Responsibility

At 07:19 AM 12/05/2004, you wrote:
--- jowolf2004  wrote regarding 
unconsciousness and Gee's prior post: 
For instance, I have much less control over 
the group soul of my country.

Sal here: 
Jo and Gee, this parallels on my earlier discussion regarding gradations of 
responsibility. I think of dimensional continuums as concentric circles 
(sets and subsets), whereby the higher dimensions contain the lower ones.

Hi Sal... 
Yes, I remember you mentioned that and the concentric circles is a good 
example. Thank you Sal! I agree with looking at it that way... 
(More further down)

Sal here: 
If a specific subset of TIL (All-Entity) is my own personal sphere of 
influence (body-emotions-mind-personality and immediate environment), then 
that subset is relatively conscious compared to elements of the larger 
universal set containing myriads of worlds and civilizations of which I am 
only marginally aware.

Gee here: 
Yes! The further out we go - the more it becomes our unconsciousness. 
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Sal here: 
Another analogy would be that of the human aura. The aura closest to the 
body is the most powerful and easiest to observe with sensitive photography. 
As you get further from the body, the aura becomes less dense and harder to 
identify, but it is still there. Theoretically, each human aura extends 
indefinitely outward from the body, so my aura could be influencing a being 
from Andromeda.

Gerardus here: 
Yes! In one of my articles I explain that we do not live in bodies but in 
Clouds of Energy - which are directly connected with all other Clouds of 
Energy - while ALL Clouds of Energy in Creation make up All-Entity...

IOW: We live in a Universal Cloud called the Universal Mind or Energy, and 
our bodies are our illusions and do not really exist - except as a teaching 
device for the Cloud of Energy or Soul we are. We temporarily live in 
self-created illusionary cocoons...

Also, we actually are the One Universal Cloud or Mind. Now, here it comes: 
my view is, that there is NO BEING that lives within the One Universal Mind, 
who is aware of EVERYTHING that goes on in this Infinite Cloud...

What I am saying here is, that there is NO GOD or TIL or All-Entity, who is 
AWARE of EVERYTHING that is happening in the Universal Mind or Universe. 
There are only certain Entities or Beings who are aware of certain things!
These things or happenings could be in the millions - but even a million 
happenings are "zero" compared to an infinite amount of happenings. IOW: 
even the Greatest Beings are "unconscious" of most of what goes on in the 
Universe in Total...

This makes the Infinite Universe a local affair so to speak, 
because NOT ANY ONE BEING is aware of the total...
This also means that any Being cannot be responsible, consciously or 
unconsciously, for what is happening in the Infinite Universe - since it is 
only aware of so much...

This is the basics of what I have been saying before. 
------------------------

Sal here: 
I can hear objections from quantum physicists who say that if you go out far 
enough, the auric density will be reduced to one quanta, but if that quanta 
is in the form of a wave and not a particle, then won't the ripples from 
that wave continue indefinitely?

Gerardus here: 
Well, let's say that it continues indefinitely, and that we would be able to 
"know" what that wave means as a committed action - but does that make 
"someone" responsible for what has been done by another aspect of ourselves 
- who has been given free will to explore its desires and needs? The other 
aspect is an aspect of ourselves in the first place, but we allow it to make 
its mistakes in order to become aware. 

Looking at things this way, tells me 
that I am not responsible, consciously or unconsciously, for what others do 
- either close by or far away. I allow it to happen, but I do not stop or 
prevent them from doing what they need to do in order to become aware.
We are not here to save the world or anyone - we are here to become Aware! 
-----------

Sal here: 
I guess I'm splitting straws now, but I think a healthy balance point would 
be, "I am LESS responsible for the being on Andromeda than for my personal 
life."

Gerardus here: 
I do not think it is splitting straws. And yes, one could say that I am 
"less" responsible for a being on Andromeda than for my personal life. But 
if we would accept what you say - this "less" becomes insignificant the 
further away certain actions take place. Meanwhile, we cannot really speak 
about further and close by, since there is no distance in Mind or 
Consciousness. But I do think that there is "being aware of certain things" 
and "being unaware of certain other things" or happenings in Mind or 
Consciousness - and this counts for any Being however great...

We experience this every day! Becoming more aware to me means that my 
concentric circle expands. But it will never expand indefinitely as "my" 
concentric circle. All Beings are limited - while the ONE who is not 
unlimited is NOT aware of what goes on in Creation. It IS Creation or the 
One Mind and it is busy creating so to speak and it is not self-aware. No 
self-awareness to me means that one does not know who one is. This means 
that the ONE does not know that it is Creation. Only we and or other Beings 
know this - but not the ONE...

TIL or God is not aware that it is Creation - Gerardus 
(There is no need for it to know because we already do)

=========================================================================

Date: Wed, 12 May 2004 16:45:39 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Our Responsibility

At 01:30 PM 12/05/2004, you wrote:
Gerardus wrote: 
TIL or God is not aware that it is Creation 
 
Dave here: 
Gerardus, you've made variations on this statement many times. Please tell 
me, how does unconsciousness create consciousness? Your above statement 
contradicts the many statements you've made about the impossibility of 
*awakening* unconscious beings (our fellow *dreamers*). Surely it's 
self-evident that we are only conscious because the source is. If this is 
not self-evident, please explain why it isn't.

Hello Dave - Gerardus here: 
I am not here to explain the universe but I have put an awful lot of effort 
in "trying" to do so by means of words. Words however will never make it 
because the explanation is beyond words...

Meanwhile, with all the obfuscations and contradictions I come up with, some 
people have light bulb moments. Hundreds of people have told me so! 

Here is the proof - http://www.soulwise.net/an-00-00.htm
Since words seem to work sometimes, I just keep talking and create more words. 
Nothing else to do anyway... 
------------------------------------

So, all I offer are but words and only sometimes 
light bulbs moments take place by means of words...
-------------------------------------------------

God or TIL or The Creator is our Collective Subconsciousness. It is not a 
Being but it could be compared to Electricity - all appliances runs on it! 
I call this Collective Subconsciousness: The IS - The Infinite 
Subconsciousness and it is The ONE Soul of Creation!
Also, the Creator and Creation is ONE THING - not TWO! 
--- ONE! 
--- ONE Energy!

Meanwhile, we all kind of accept or belief that we are some kind of personal 
universal energy and we call this energy our Self or Soul. We think or feel 
that we are an individual or personal Soul and that it has an instrument we 
call our body. The assumption that we are a Soul with a body is an 
assumption that might turn out to be false. It's a belief!

I say: We are the Creator with BODIES! The full Force of this Creator is 
right beyond each of its own BODIES! It is right beyond each aspect of 
Creation!

In other words, we are the Creator but seem to live in a single human body. 
All this comes down to is this: The Creator We Are dreams and in its dream 
there are an infinite amount of bodies and other goodies. Shortly called --> 
Creation. Creation then is the Creators dream and we all seem to be alive 
in this dream...

Remember though: ""Creator/Creation"" is ""ONE""...
So, The Infinite Subconsciousness is the ONE Soul of Creation and it dreams. 
It is Consciousness dreaming! In its dream it issues or projects Creation. 
This include Time and Space and all kinds of scientific weirdos - who think 
that Time and Space are real in and by themselves. They are not - they are 
dream scenarios. Dream settings... Backgrounds...

Now: 
This is what you say: 
""Surely it's self-evident that we are only conscious because the source is""
Well, this might be self-evident to you and others but not to me! 
This is what you and they have assumed to be self-evident. Why so? 
It is a belief...

I say: We as the Creator - The IS or Infinite Subconsciousness project a 
dream in which humans exist as figments. The trick is to awaken - or become 
fully conscious in the dream - and once we do, we will know that we are the 
Creator or The IS - the Infinite Subconsciousness or the ONE Soul of 
Creation. Some people have done so and apparently have proven it by doing 
so called miracles. I do not know whether this was true or not, I was not 
there! I do know however that it is possible to create things and 
happenings, once we have awoken to what we actually are. IOW: We project a 
different dream so to speak - a dream that over-rides the existing dream...

There are many articles in which I have explained this before and possibly 
the best one to tackle would be this one. www.soulwise.net/25i-ask.htm 
There are many others. The trouble is, humanity is so entrenched in the 
belief that God is consciously aware and knows everything - that anybody 
who says something different is rejected. To change this conditioning needs 
many repeats. That's why all my efforts just might pay off someday for 
somebody...

Here is the one sentence you quoted above: 
TIL or God is not aware that it is Creation.
Right! TIL or God is NOT an aware Being and/or it is not aware that it is 
Creation or the Created! It eventually becomes fully conscious or awakened 
within the Created. Becoming fully conscious or fully awakened is a process 
in Dream-Time in our case and this process is called Human Life. There are 
other processes...

Then, to become fully consciously aware in and as one created Human Being is 
enough! One does not have to be fully consciously aware in two places or in 
two Human Beings. There are no two places or two Beings in the first place.
ALL happenings take place in the ONE Mind We Are. There are no places 
anywhere - there is only Consciousness and Creation is a Reflection in Mind 
or Consciousness. It's a dream or reflection existing in Mind only. It 
exists in everybody's Mind only! There is no "out there" for Creation to 
exist in. That is the illusion to transcend...

Words words words - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Wed, 12 May 2004 21:12:24 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Our Responsibility
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Dave: Please don't feel threatened by my questions; they are genuine 
attempts to understand what you mean and how you are so sure of what you say.

I do not feel threatened Dave... 
Then - how can I be so sure? At the moment I feel that what I say is so. 
However, I cannot know for absolutely sure what I might think about all this 
one million years from now. Knowing and knowledge change or expands. 
Another thing is, that the Universe is not an already made thing or whole. 
I/Sal spoke about this a while ago and in my post I said that the universe 
is a moment to moment creation by means of our beliefs, desires and 
attitudes, etc etc.

IOW: the universe is neither This nor That at any given moment - but becomes 
what we expect it to be. So, if I expect, believe and or think I know, or 
know, that I am the Creator, with no Beings in between - THAT is the way it 
works out. One could call this Self-Realization. This does not mean that 
YOU should accept what I say. What should you care what I say?

Just remember it as a possibility until you hear the same from others and 
have "worked" on this concept more. There is nothing wrong with going the 
long way around through all kind of Souls, OverSouls, SuperSouls and other 
Entities of all kinds either. If that is what you like or love best - go for 
it. The Universe responds to our wishes and desire and projections in our 
mind or belief systems. My point is - We Are The Universe anywhichway we see 
fit... 
---------------------------

Gerardus wrote: God or TIL or The Creator is our Collective 
Subconsciousness. It is not a 
Being but it could be compared to Electricity - all appliances runs on it! 
 
Dave: how can you be *so* sure of this 'TIL is an unconscious current' claim 
that you make?

Gerardus here: 
I already answered that I think, but I feel that it has to do with Radical 
Knowing. Which is intuition at work. One knows or one knows not. It does 
not mean that I know everything except that I know who I am - I Am That I 
AM... It shocked me the first time I got that thought or knowledge. I got 
used to it and wandered allover the place and got lost in words again for a 
while. Sathya help to drive the point home again! Years ago, my first 
Teacher Yada had great influence on my thinking, intuition and knowing. I 
knew that what he said was so... 
------------------------

Gerardus wrote: There are many articles in which I have explained this 
before and possibly the best one to tackle would be this one. 
www.soulwise.net/25i-ask.htm 
There are many others. 
 
Dave: I read that article and the linked pages, but nowhere in any of them 
is an answer to my original question - if TIL is unconscious, as you avow, 
how does unconsciousness create consciousness?

Gerardus here: 
First of all I call this unconsciousness ---> Subconsciousness. I also do 
not see, or do not know how unconsciousness can create consciousness. The 
fact that I cannot explain it in words does not mean that it cannot AND 
maybe the situation is entirely different than you or I suppose or see all 
this now...

Let's say there is Subconsciousness and Consciousness WITHOUT any beginning 
or end! Subconsciousness becomes aware by means of trial and error or 
experiences by means of the created or creation. The created are 
Consciousnesses. Aware as louse, mouse or humans and/or other Beings. Our 
Subconsciousness or Our One Soul is/are the suppressed feelings that linger 
just below the surface of our awareness or consciousness and make themselves 
known, when the time is right. The universe itself is a Feeling! A feeling 
that expresses itself. Our Subconsciousness or Soul is a feeling that 
expresses itself into different realities...

I do not like the world unconscious or unconsciousness much, but agreed to 
use it because Jo used it in his book and posts. Un- or Subconsciousness 
could be seen as undifferentiated Consciousness or something not used yet or 
directed. It could be pure Consciousness - not directed or not distorted. I 
cannot explain it any further. I do trust myself or the universe enough that 
at one day I will know more than I know now. That's all on this one for now 
Dave...

Dave here: 
That unanswered question leads to another: you claim that the world is a 
staged event and everything is planned; who does the planning and 
stage-managing? Is it the unconscious TIL that is unaware of itself (another 
statement of yours)? Is it ETs or Angels? Gerardus, my questions are genuine 
and in i-ask article you say to ask questions on TriLite so that's what I'm 
doing.

Gerardus here: 
The answer(s) for you or anyone are not necessarily in one of my article or 
in a thousand. If you want to know "what is" - sooner or later it will hit 
you. Your subconsciousness, The IS - will work the right answer to your 
awareness at the right moment. Articles and experiences only prepare the 
right moment - but are not the moment itself so to speak. The very fact that 
you are asking means that you will know one day. I cannot give you what I 
think I know or know. All I have is words - you must do the understanding 
and or grasping of what is...

About the planning: 
Who plans your posts? Who plans mine? TIL! Or a Form of TIL! And it 
creates "what is" in the world by means of the created - the beings that 
live here and/or are involved with earth and humanity. There are many 
Beings involved from higher densities. The world is like a school where the 
students go through a specific curriculum - Grade One, Two, Three, Four - 
Not Three First and then Two or One. There is guidance and leadership in 
raising human beings to Christed Beings. This takes millions of years 
possibly!

Basically, there is only ONE director or dreamer and it dreams and 
accomplishes all things, by means of all the created involved. They plan 
and stage the events according to their experiences and knowledge. Sometimes 
they make miscalculations because the Humans they direct also have a hand in 
the Thought-Pie. They act or react differently than expected sometimes. So 
there is a forever changing curriculum with corrections to make it work. 

The main director naturally is the ONE Mind and its Dream working its way 
through all the created levels or beings...

It works through yours and mine and everybody's - Gerardus 

===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 13 May 2004 14:40:13 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Our Responsibility

Jo here: 
Responding to Gerardus' Tue May 11, 2004 12:38 am post #12065, 
it is interesting to see how one can agree in principle and still have 
different detail opinions. We both agree in the One-ness of all 
reality and in the desirability to awaken spiritually. Yet, our 
views of spiritual reality differ in some remarkable aspects. This 
is, of course, due to the nature of spiritual reality. Being multi- 
dimensional, it has untold different aspects that appear 
contradictory from our 3-D sphere but compatible in multi-dimensional 
reality.

Hello Jo... 
Yes, the differences have to do with many things I feel - the main 
one is - that no Being is the same. There only similar beings but 
no "the same" Beings...
----------------

Gerardus here: 
1) 
You are ASSUMING here that the universal ONE is consciously aware or 
Consciousness itself. HOW do you know that the universal ONE is 
consciously aware? 
 
Jo here: 
I know because this is how I experienced the universal ONE in an 
overwhelmingly enlightening moment.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, exactly! 
The IS - The Infinite Subconsciousness, or certain aspects thereof, became 
conscious within you. At all times however, you are "The IS" as well as 
Joachim in the first place! What happened? Why did it leave? Why did not 
this awareness stay with you?

You had a most unusual enlightening experience - no doubt about it. I had 
another friend who had one. He began painting what he experienced. 
Beautiful pictures. It happens to more and more people these days. Pretty 
soon it will be either common and/or accessible at will. That is what will 
happen in future times I feel. Christs or Buddhas all around us. Not for 
a while - but always...

You experienced a higher state of being. 
Question: was this the highest state there is? 
How would one know?

Possibly, the human nervous system would not be able to stand The Highest 
State or "The IS" in Total! It would fry our brains. 
But then - it would be a nice way to go... 
--------------------

Gerardus here: 
2) 
I do not think whatsoeveritall that our lives are directly affected 
by how we think of All-Entity. Do you think it cares about what we 
think about it? 
 
Jo here: 
All-Entity does not care, correct. But our own thoughts and beliefs 
about All-Entity's nature can dramatically affect our life 
experience. Just notice how some Muslims' narrow perception of 
Allah causes turmoil in the world.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, all our thoughts about anything and everything influences our life 
experiences. THEN: I do not know the Muslims' perception, narrow or wide. I 
do know some narrow perceptions in the White House. Maybe the Muslim 
Religious Followers finally have had enough of these perceptions. The USA 
has been acting as the World's Bully at least for the last 50 years. They 
got their armies all over the world. No wonder "others" take revenge. That 
is their state of mind. They have been provoked lots. Meanwhile, the entire 
spectacle in 3D living, forms the lessons that need to be learned by 
humanity. It eventually will bring all of us to Buddhahood...

What humanity experience are staged events. 
Who is responsible for some of these Grandiose Events like 911? Not I or 
you as I see it. But it is your perspective and choice to feel 
semi-responsible for whatever...

On 911 day, one little girl said to her Mother: 
"Mom what have we done to these people that they are so mad at us?" 
(Peter Jennings channel) Awful good question I thought!
The turmoil in the world is the result of many causes old and new. The one 
thing causes the other. It is what is needed in the world at this time or 
period. The Kali Yuga! Have you seen this?: www.soulwise.net/25h-cdn.htm 
---------------------------------------------

Gerardus here: 
Your universal One is unconsciousness that becomes consciously aware 
of who or what it is by means of you and I and/or us. 
 
Jo here: 
This is how I see it: There is not a "your universal One" or 
"my universal One", there is only one universal One. It is 
the consciousness of all `consciousnesses' in the universe combined.

Gee here: 
Yes! It is all consciousness - BUT is it "aware"? Is it self-aware? 
Does it know who or what it is and why? Does it know itself?? 
------------------------

Jo here: 
Thus It is a multidimensional Super-Consciousness, an All- 
Consciousness, or All-Entity, far more conscious than any of its 
parts. Since our own personal consciousness is limited, we are not 
aware of the Super-Consciousness. IOW, we are unconscious of it. 
Because we are unconscious of it, You, Gerardus, call All-Entity 
the "universal Unconsciousness". IMHI, this is a misnomer, 
because All-Entity is the essence of consciousness itself.

Gerardus here: 
If the multidimensional Super-Consciousness, or All-Consciousness, or 
All-Entity, is far more conscious than any of its parts as you say above - 
why does it have all these parts or aspects? Why does it have us? Are we 
its pets? Are we its entertainment? Does it find enjoyment in seeing parts 
of itself tortured? Molested or murdered? It already knows all things as 
you say - it is super conscious! If so, why bother to have these parts or 
aspects OR come down to earth and become tortured by a torturer? Would you 
come down if you are that smart or high up? For what??

The All-Consciousness or Creator/Creation IS Man in a semi-unconscious state 
of awareness and it lives on earth in order to gain more awareness. If as 
you say it is fully consciously aware already - you and I would not be here 
- talking... 
--------------------------
Jo here: 
Why is it important how we think of All-Entity? Because, if we want 
to awaken, if we want to become conscious of All-Entity, we must 
identify with It as much as possible. Therefore, to become more 
conscious, I prefer to identify with All-Consciousness rather than 
with Unconsciousness.

Gerardus here: 
Our identity IS the Creator/Creation. We are just not fully aware of this - 
because the process of becoming fully consciously aware is experienced by us 
in a time setting. It is a process! If we would be able to drop the past, 
the future and our personal history - we would be fully aware as 
Creator/Creation or the Christ or Buddha... 
----------------

Gerardus here, concerning creating our own reality and therefore 
being responsible for it: 
Yes, I have read that before and I see things a bit differently. All 
this ties in with who creates what. I do feel that: we do not create 
ALL the realities we experience. IOW: whatever we meet is not 
necessarily a result of our own thinking consciously or 
unconsciously. There are a lot of other creators here and we all live 
in the same environment. All of us create what is - but now all of us 
create what's happening. 
 
Jo here: 
We create our reality individually and collectively, and we 
experience both. However, the degree to which we are affected by the 
collective experience is determined by our own individual mindset, 
which we can control by pursuing a mode of conscious living.
*** 
We 
create our reality by "tuning in" to a certain sector of 
multi-dimensional reality, which harbors potentially all possible 
outcomes (see quantum physics' multiple worlds).

Gerardus here: 
I agree with what you say up to the multiple worlds idea. Where the *** is 
above. My view is that there are multiple worlds only in our minds because 
we all have different ideas about our world. These worlds exist in our 
seemingly personal mind ONLY! We have a certain awareness of the world and 
what we all think we know - is different for each of us. There is no 
objective world out there. It only exist in our mind. No wonder there are 
so many!

Then - I do not want to go and read too much about the scientific 
explanations. They are too scientific and usually need correction every few 
years or so. They clog my thinking. I want to get the picture straight from 
an intuitive perspective. Not through thinking... or scientific material... 
-------------------

Jo here: 
And one last comment about responsibility: 
Your perception of responsibility depends on your perception of 
yourself, of who you are. Do you identify with your body, your mind, 
your self, or your soul? It is a matter of choice. Society tends to 
identify your self when judging you responsible for your actions. I 
personally try to identify with humankind as much as reasonable and I 
accept some degree of co-responsibility. I believe that each 
individual's thoughts and actions have some effect on the whole 
of humanity. I wrote my book because of this. I chose to accept this 
responsibility. And yes, I chose to be responsible for however I 
influence my environment. It wasn't always so, but I feel better 
this way. It has something to do with love and caring.

Gerardus here: 
What you say/feel is a personal perspective. My view is that we also 
influence the world with our positive thoughts. It all comes down to this: 
since we are "collectively" responsible for the so called Good and the Bad - 
it all balances out in the end...

By "collectively" I also mean co-creators beyond the 3D humanity clan.
Also, what we as humans see as Good or Bad is only a human connotation, or 
human terms or human understanding. I do NOT see Good or Bad as something to 
be collectively responsible for. I see Life -- and it is living itself. Any 
human term applied to this is only a human perspective. Life or The IS - 
has its own perspectives - it's perspective is to awaken to itself 
anywhichway it sees fit! It is not a neat and tidy affair... 
----------------

Here is an example: 
Suppose you help some poor person down the street who is illiterate. You 
help the person to read. So, the person learns to read after a year. Five 
years later you hear that this person is picked up because he was a member 
of a team that bombed a certain building. Turns out that the person you 
taught to read went to the Internet and read about making bombs. He took it 
up as a profession and helped other people who he sympathized with to make 
their bombs...

Now! Was it good, bad, or indifferent to help this person to read? Are you 
responsible in a negative sense because you helped him to read? The one 
thing causes the other. Good or Bad does not play a role in universal terms...
Meanwhile, I see Life as ALL Good because in the end there are no losers. 
But in no way am I responsible in some way for your bomb maker or the guy in 
the white house having his personal war and the torturing bits and pieces. 
All this belongs to the lessons mankind needs to learn. All I can do and do 
- is watch it from afar and observe. I see people struggling and growing in 
awareness. I do not see Good or Bad to be responsible for...

We will all awaken one day - Gerardus
===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 13 May 2004 17:14:34 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Our Responsibility
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 03:07 PM 13/05/2004, you wrote:
--- Gerardus  wrote: 
 
Yes! In one of my articles I explain that we do not 
live in bodies but in Clouds of Energy - which are 
directly connected with all other Clouds of 
Energy - while ALL Clouds of Energy in Creation make 
up All-Entity... 
 
Sal here: 
Yes -- I've had several direct experiences of that. 
HOWEVER (and this is a BIG however) I have also 
experienced that the Cloud of Energy I am has 
awareness throughout the Universe. IOW, when I am in a 
higher state, I DO become aware of the entire 
Universe, at least to some extent, because I am 
non-local. My awareness is no longer confined to time 
and space.

Hello Sal - Gerardus here: 
I would like to make some comments here but not from my experiences. What I 
say is from what I imagined or intuited or pondering about it. I know from 
knowing so to speak and not from experiencing. I never had any 
extra-ordinary experiences - but I am chuck full of Ahas so to speak...

Comments on what you say above: 
Yes, I can understand that and the trick for you would be to gain control 
over that. Maybe the trick is to go from Cloud to Sky... 
----------------

Sal here: 
I guess you could say that we merge with the Universe 
and the Universe IS aware of itself. We become 
infinite mind, infinite awareness, omnipresence, 
omnipotence, omniscience, etc.

Gerardus here: 
I like to suggest that you become aware of what you actually are and that 
would mean that You/Universe becomes aware of itself - we are the Universe! 
But the Universe by itself is a dead issue without "you" so to speak - it 
only works because of you! You are the conscious witness or observer so to 
speak. The universe without you is not aware of anything since it is 
incomplete. Only when the seemingly Two merge or become ONE this happens...

Sal here: 
We have a choice. We can keep our awareness in our 
little bubble, or we can merge our bubble with the 
infinite bubble. We are then aware of everything. 
 
Of course, we are also individualized, and that 
individualized aspect is only aware of bits and pieces 
of the whole.

Gerardus here: 
Switching back and forth is the trick naturally. There has to be some kind 
of self-awareness I feel and it maintains itself except when it blends with 
the ONE. IF THAT is the ONE? I do not know for sure. As a matter of fact I 
know next to nothing for sure. I am just a good guesser maybe... --------------

Gee: 
IOW: We live in a Universal Cloud called the 
Universal Mind or Energy, and 
our bodies are our illusions and do not really exist 
- except as a teaching 
device for the Cloud of Energy or Soul we are. We 
temporarily live in 
self-created illusionary cocoons... 
 
Sal: 
Agreed. Our bodies are merely vehicles or instruments 
designed to perceive individuality. They are neutral 
-- neither bad nor good. They can be made to be 
whatever we want them to be, just as we can make a 
simple calculator or a supercomputer.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, that is a good example. Our Individual bodies are not limited by five 
senses - but can expand into a million senses of all kinds so to speak. I 
feel that expanding in intuition will beat ALL other "gifts?" because it 
would mean that we Know Radically "what is". Knowing without thinking...
--------------------
 
Gee: 
Now, here it comes: 
my view is, that there is NO BEING that lives within 
the One Universal Mind, 
who is aware of EVERYTHING that goes on in this 
Infinite Cloud... 
 
Sal: 
Here's where our views begin to diverge. My experience 
is that there IS a universal consciousness that is 
aware of everything. It is impersonal and available to 
anyone who chooses to take one's awareness away from 
sequential time and space and go into the void.

Gerardus here: 
Yes! That impersonal universal consciousness IS what WE all are. BUT... 
BUT... for this trip we have left it behind in order to become seemingly 
separate human beings in order to experience the human condition. Now, I 
say that this impersonal consciousness is not able to do anything in and by 
itself! It needs the aspect we are in order to make sense to itself...

It needs a body of some kind in order to become consciously aware of itself 
as a Being, enlightened to different levels -or- the Creation as a whole. It 
depend on what's needed to awaken the slumbering Total. So what I say is, 
that seemingly we separated from ourselves and both separated aspects are 
incomplete and basically useless until they merge fully again...

I feel that we have separated ourselves from our wholeness in different 
ratios all throughout what we call time and space - just to experience what 
we could do or could get away with. It is a MIND-PLAY that we play with 
ourselves. All this includes a lots of fooling ourselves... 
----------------------

Gee: 
What I am saying here is, that there is NO GOD or 
TIL or All-Entity, who is 
AWARE of EVERYTHING that is happening in the 
Universal Mind or Universe. 
There are only certain Entities or Beings who are 
aware of certain things! 
 
Sal: 
There are beings at every level of the Universe -- 
some have microscopic limited awareness and some have 
the awareness of entire galaxies. In fact, galaxies 
are conscious beings on a higher level. We are Gods in 
our own right, living in a sea of Godhood that is 
simultaneously aware of itself and the entities that 
make up its body.

Gerardus here: 
I agree! These greater conscious beings or co-creators as I call them, need 
some kind of body to be that Entity - while at all time the All-Energy flows 
through them to complete them! The thing to grasp is I think, that there is 
only one THING or ENERGY and we could call this ENERGY Creator/Creation. It 
makes up ONE Phenomenon. There are billions of ways then, to seemingly 
separate this ONE, in seemingly two or thousands and become confused in that 
state. Like mankind does when we basically live in bodies - with no 
Universal Energy or Infinite Subconsciousness "flowing" through it. We 
become robots without TIL flowing through us to make sense to ourselves. We 
become aberrations of nonsense. Well, all this is an experience and we are 
having it... 
--------------

Gee: 
These things or happenings could be in the millions 
- but even a million 
happenings are "zero" compared to an infinite amount 
of happenings. IOW: 
even the Greatest Beings are "unconscious" of most 
of what goes on in the 
Universe in Total... 
 
Sal: 
The vast majority of individualized souls are probably 
only aware of a tiny fraction of what is. Agreed.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, but I say that all Beings, great or small, are "incomplete" depending 
on how much they are able to let "The IS" flow through them. The IS plus 
them makes up ONE. Either in seemingly separation is a distortion! Greater 
Beings or super-co-creators, like Galaxies are enormously wise, but they are 
Not "The IS" - or the Creator/Creation or TIL by themselves. They need "The 
IS" to flow through them to make themselves useful... 
-----------------

Gee: 
This makes the Infinite Universe a local affair so 
to speak, 
because NOT ANY ONE BEING 
is aware of the total... 
 
This also means that any Being cannot be 
responsible, consciously or 
unconsciously, for what is happening in the Infinite 
Universe - since it is 
only aware of so much... 
 
Sal: 
I believe there is an impersonal BEING that is ONE 
with EVERYTHING and, therefore, capable of being aware 
of everything.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, here is where we differ, but it does not bother me one bit to be wrong 
on this one or any one. Basically, to me the universe only makes sense to 
me, BECAUSE it moves from un- subconsciousness or The IS - The infinite 
Subconsciousness or the ONE SOUL *to* Consciousness or full awareness. If it 
already is fully aware there is no Mind-Game of Play. There is no reason for 
Creation or the Created to be so to speak... 
------------------
sal here: 
I'll tackle the free will issue later.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, please do...
Meanwhile, the universe is what we make of it 
BECAUSE we are the Creator - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 14 May 2004 21:38:58 -0700 
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: Our Responsibility 

Jo here: 
I just hope very much that you won't regret having invited me to 
your forum because I am voicing several opinions that differ from 
yours. Please understand that I expect these discussions lead to a 
better insight by the participants, including myself.

Gerardus here: 
Exactly! 
A better understanding or at least a greater scope of understanding must come 
from more than one viewpoint. If we all thought and or understood the same 
thing - there would be no need for TriLite. Thank you for being here... 
----------------------------------------------

Gerardus said: 
What I am saying here is, that there is NO GOD or TIL or All-Entity, 
who is AWARE of EVERYTHING that is happening in the Universal Mind or 
Universe. There are only certain Entities or Beings who are aware of 
certain things! 
 
These things or happenings could be in the millions - but even a 
million happenings are "zero" compared to an infinite amount of 
happenings. IOW: even the Greatest Beings are "unconscious" of most 
of what goes on in the Universe in Total... 
 
This makes the Infinite Universe a local affair so to speak, 
because NOT ANY ONE BEING is aware of the total... 
 
Jo here: 
Please consider that you are applying our limited logic to an 
unlimited environment. As we cannot use the laws of physics to 
explain spiritual reality, so we cannot use our customary common 
sense for multi-dimensional situations. What appears infinite to us 
does not have to be infinite to a multi-dimensional entity.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, I realize this, but of course this limited logic counts for all of us. 
So from our perspective, all we have are opinions or which ALL of them might 
be false...

Jo here: 
Picture a one-dimensional line that forms a closed loop, like a 
rubber band. Imagine a one-dimensional entity that can move only 
along this line, backward or forward, but it cannot imagine anything 
other than a one-dimensional environment. For this creature, its 
world is infinite because it will find no limitation in any direction 
that it is aware of. Yet, we know, of course, that the loop is 
limited when we see it on the 2-dimensional surface of our table.

Gerardus here: 
I understand what you say. Meanwhile, the actual reality we are living in 
and are experiencing is a mental phenomenon. We live in Mind! All 
happenings and worlds with all their dimensions or densities therefore are a 
reflection in our mind or imagination and they differ according to our own 
level of mentality...

I say also for example, that the universe is a personal creation in our 
personal mind. This mind is the universal mind for All-Enity's Mind IS OUR 
Mind. There is but One Mind! We are just not directly consciously aware 
enough of the actual size of this Mind and the situation at this stage, 
because we have not reached that level of imagination or are not re-creating 
the actual conditions we as the creator go through to live in our creation 
as ME or YOU...

I say that the Creator became YOU and ME and Everybody in order to learn 
what it created.

While is was creating it was not aware that it was creating and when it came 
to live in its creation as YOU and ME it is not aware that it is the Creator 
in most cases. It will eventually become aware that it is the Creator as 
well as Creation - and I say that this is so!

We are the Creator and we dream. We as humans are figments in our dream - 
all happenings are mental phenomenon. Once this Creator awakens within us - 
IT will Know who or what it is - by means and because of us. Meanwhile, 
Creation and/or the Created will vanish when we as the Creator awaken fully. 
Humans are/were never real in the dream. We are illusionary beings...

I say that the Creator creates unconsciously -or- it is not aware that it 
creates and/or that it is not aware that it lives in its creation while it 
creates. It is not aware that it created its bodies. At some stage, it 
enters its dream or creation. Once it lives in bodies it becomes consciously 
aware by means of these bodies that it is BOTH - the Creator AND Creation - 
and that Creation is/was its Dream. In other words you and I are the 
Creator dreaming but we think we are awake...

I also say that we are the All-Entity or Creator and since our mind IS the 
Creator's mind - means that at this moment in time or in the Creator's dream 
- the Creator within me is not fully consciously aware. My point here also 
is, why would this fully aware All-Entity (as you propose) want to live in a 
limited state of mind or life if it was fully aware what it was doing? 
Would you in your right mind live in a dump or live in the gutter?

Jo here: 
The same was true for humans who did not know yet that they lived on a 
globe. For them their world was infinite. We also think that our 3-D space 
extends infinitely in all directions. Yet we know since Einstein that it is 
"warped" in a 4-D environment, and scientists believe that it runs into 
itself equivalent to a sphere. Quantum Metaphysics assumes that All-Entity 
has more dimensions than anything else in the universe and therefore 
All-Entity consciously encompasses everything, even though "everything" 
appears infinite to us.

Gerardus here: 
What Einstein and all other scientists are telling us are self-created 
theories that I call opinions or Mind-Speak. They are learned opinions and 
every couple of years other scientists revise them and add or subtract 
something from what was said before. All science is a help - but not the 
answer to what is. Only radical knowing call tell us what is - I feel...

The universe is not a logic thing and or can NOT be explained by the 
reasoning mind. The reasoning mind circles within its own self-created 
assumptions or realities - all Mind-Speak...
------------------

Jo here: 
How is it possible for All-Entity to be aware of All-that-Is? 
Quantum Metaphysics as well as virtually all credible channelings and 
modern views claim that All is One.

Gerardus here 
Yes, all is ONE - we are that ONE! All That Is or the Oneness -are- all 
happenings in creation in our own mind. It all happens in our mind - not 
out there! It happens in our mind but this does not mean that this mind 
(our mind) knows "all" because we as a limited certain being at this time 
are this mind or imagination...

The difference between what you and I say is this: 
You say All-Entity is something that already exists... 
I say that I am in the process of creating All-Entity and that it is Me...

Jo here: 
Only our limited consciousness 
prevents us from seeing this directly. Now, if I am one with All- 
entity, then All-Entity experiences whatever I experience, right?

Gerardus here: 
No! You are in the process of creating that All-Entity - it is You! Most 
of that All-Entity lives within you in an unconscious state. My point is 
that you will never know someone else's All-Entity! Your and mine 
All-Entity is our subconsciousness - The IS. Although you and I have or are 
the same Infinite Subconsciousness or ONE Soul! You and I are here to 
awaken the Giant! Not the other way around......

Now, this is hard to put in words because my All-Entity and I are ONE in the 
first place. So let's say it is a 50/50 deal. But without me, the body - my 
All-Entity would never awaken... 

Same for yours naturally... It is late here and I try to hurry this. I 
will send it and check it tomorrow...
---------------------------------------

Jo here: 
I believe that you, Gerardus, accept your own oneness with what I call 
All-entity, yes? If you do, then you must also accept that All-Entity 
encompasses All-that-Is.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, I am One with my All-Entity but most of it is unconscious within me. It 
is up to me to awaken it - it's my task. That is why I as the All-Entity 
was born and live to slowly progress in awareness until I Know MySelf 
totally... We are all incarnations of the ONE we are...
------------------

Jo here: 
In fact, this is the definition of All- 
Entity. All-Entity has no limits. It is infinite Itself from our 
point of view. This does not mean that All-Entity cannot identify 
with everything. Because then It wouldn't be All-Entity any more.

Gerardus here: 
Well, as you can see - I am going around and around and the basic difference 
is that your logic is perfect but my awareness or understanding does not 
accept solutions that come from the reasoning mind only. To me - the 
universe is an irrational or intuitive reality. Not explainable with reason 
or logic...

Since You do such a good job with your logic - attracted me to your book. 
But your book is not necessarily MY solution to knowing what is. There is 
more to it and it is not logic that will get me there. This is what I 
intuit. If it was logic or just plain reasoning - our friend Einstein or 
someone else would have given us the answer...

The universe is a mystery and we are it! - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 15 May 2004 10:42:42 -0700
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: About Helping Others...

At 02:05 AM 15/05/2004, you wrote: 
Gee wrote: 
And sometimes, although some of us have had these experiences, we still 
think that the world needs to be saved or fixed somehow. Saved for what? 
Does a curriculum of learning or lessons have aspects that need to be 
changed, fixed or saved - while they are working perfectly?

Mahrouk here: 
Hi Gee, Do you think it is feasible to include 'helping others' as part of 
the curriculum?

Gerardus here: 
Yes, helping others is definitely feasible and a good thing. I feel that we 
need to be asked first! We must remember that we all have "the entire 
universe behind us to listen to" - I say therefore: if they are not able to 
listen to themselves (the Universe) - what is the use of me butting in?
For example, I had a neighbor and he is what I call a do-gooder. I asked 
him why do you go out and do all this? Well, he said, I have nothing else 
to do - it keeps me busy. Who is he helping? Others or himself?

Helping others because we think they need help might not work out to well. 
Most often we interfere with the flow. In a big way, this is what Mr Push 
was/is doing. Liberating Iraq - really? Another example is - do we help 
others or our children by giving them all the money they want. Do we run 
their life so to speak. Do we save them from trouble by trying to control 
them. I say - let them be...
---------------------

Mahrouk here 
IMO there would not be a fixed syllabus, like there is for 
an entire class of children in a school? There must be a bit over 6 billion 
curriculum, yes? And some of those include helping and even 'saving' ?

Gerardus here: 
Well, the whole thing is a personal issue. Do what you see fit. When I speak 
about not saving the world or anyone - I mean: do not put your nose into 
other people's business - or some other nation's business. Or trying to 
save lives by being against abortions. Or going from door to door to push a 
religion or belief system. There are thousands of examples...

Life to me is a personal affair and if one is concerned about pollution - 
all one can do is - do not pollute. Like driving the car as little as 
possible and buying something economical. Ellen for example made her own 
grocery bags in order not to use plastic bags or paper bags. The grocery 
bags she uses have been used for the last 18 years or so. Be sensible and/or 
conscious of things...

And yes, there are 6 to 7 billion different curriculums - we all have our 
own. They all need to be lived by those who need to learn from them. The 
world as it is, with all its so called imperfections is our place of 
learning. I feel that what we all need to learn is to transcend the entire 
scene. This naturally can and will include helping others when asked...

I feel that the main lesson we as a human being need to learn is to become 
detached. We need to become Divinely Indifferent. We need to transcend the 
world - not save it or fix it. This does not mean that when we are in a 
position to be able to do something for the world or others to make it a 
better place - that we should refuse to do so. Most often we might find 
that what we think is better - in the end might not be! Often we interfere 
and/or eliminate lessons that need to be learned by others...

Hope this explains what I said before - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 16 May 2004 10:17:11 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: More on Milgram's torture studies

At 10:31 PM 15/05/2004, you wrote: 
--- In TriLite@yahoogroups.com, Gerardus  wrote: 
 At 07:36 PM 15/05/2004, you wrote: 
Love is not feeling attracted to but a few 
or having empathy with all those we also are. 
It is the Understanding of All by letting them Be! 
 
 
Hi G, 
The unity occurs when you have become aware of the secrets within the 
deep psyche and love yourself fully with all the darkness as well as 
the light. It is the longing for unity within the self that is fulfilled. 
The Divine Marriage.

Hi Mantis... 
I like what you say and this might be so for you. But you realize that we 
are all different expressions of the ONE and we are all different on 
purpose. So what is so for you - is not necessarily so for another. There 
are Beings in the universe for example who are "electrical" Beings more than 
anything else. They have no emotions! BUT they also are the ONE!! So, we 
have a tremendous variety of Beings who in a way might be able to learn from 
each other and understand each other - but cannot change their make up to be 
like others...
----------------------------

Mantis here: 
I was told, and I discovered that it was true, that my intellect was 
my biggest defense against self-knowledge. In other words, I was too 
smart for my own good. All the intellectualizing prevents the self 
from knowing the self. The ego stays busy figuring things out and 
analyzing rather than feeling. It gathers information and organizes 
it. A necessary activity when balanced....a process rather than end 
result. If the mind is always occupied in that way, the deep psyche 
stays hidden and unknown. It remains in the dark. No dreams, no 
psychic experiences, no feelings, no link-ups, no empathy, no 
metaphorical thinking, no visions. A barren state, not pregnant with 
possibility. Cold versus Warm.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, I like what you say and I agree with most of it. But again we are all 
different Beings and we are also in different stages of growth or 
understanding. We are also "created" differently. We might even come from 
different planets and are all here on earth together now in order to either 
experience this place or help - who knows... 
------------

Mantis here: 
The old way is thinking we are mind, body and spirit. Father, son 
and holy ghost. It is really: mind, emotions, body, spirit. Mother, 
Father, children and holy spirit to be very simplistic with religious 
terms about infinity. Sometimes the most simple is the most 
profound. The four metaphorical elements.....I was told I had 
forgotten water. Has the whole planet forgotten water?

Gerardus here: 
Yes, this might be true for you. It might even be true for all. I cannot 
say. It depend on our makeup and or what our curriculum or task is on earth 
at this time. We all come to learn different things...

Also, I see THE ONE as a Neutral Vibration - The Infinite Light. It vibrates 
and its vibrations "create" all things or patterns of which some are Beings, 
who have learned how to "create" other beings. etc etc etc etc. So the 
human branch of beings are also creators and create thoughts for example. 
Thought form opinions...

We can only create thoughts or opinions, because we are an aspect of the 
Original Vibration I called The Infinite Light. IOW: creation is a variety 
of creators creating infinitely. The whole thing altogether is THE ONE - but 
it consist of billions of Creators who do their own thing and/or might have 
their own planets and experiments, including emotional and not emotional 
Beings. All this means that what's good for you I might not even like... 
--------------------

Mantis here: 
Being intellectual is great; being shamanic is better.

Gerardus here: 
If this is a universal law we will all find out that what you say is so. If 
it is just your opinion - well it would mean that it would not be so for all 
others...

Be Well and Vibrate High - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 16 May 2004 19:15:19 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Once We Know...

To One and All... on TL... and Anywhere...
Once we know completely and totally - to the depth of our Being - that we 
are the Creator of the human beings we are, all our concerns about ourselves 
and others are over! Because we know then, that all of us are exactly what 
we want to be! We also know then, that the game of Hide and Seek we play as 
the Creator - is the method we as the Creator have created and adopted in 
order to discover who or what we are...

So, once we know, that we are the Creator of the human beings we are, there 
is also no responsibility involved, consciously or unconsciously, in 
whatever others do or not do in the scenarios we play upon this Earth...

As a matter of fact, the way I see things - if we still feel responsible 
for others in some sense - we have not completely understood to the fullest 
depth possible, that we are the Creator of the human beings we are...

Truth is simple and things are exactly as they should be - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 14 Jun 2004 21:11:46 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: detached / Gee

At 08:41 PM 14/06/2004, you wrote: 

Gee wrote: 
Is there anyone on TriLite who understands that I need to be short and 
detached?

Mahrouk : 
Hi Gee, it is my understanding that 'detached' is the ultimate goal - the 
ultimate wisdom. It is, I feel, because you are detached that you can be 
caring and effective. It is because you are detached that you can 'hear' 
each individual That you act and don't re-act. 
 
Detached = mind in neutral, as your books says. 
 
I don't know what you mean by 'short' ? Your responses seem to be as long / 
short as is required.

Hello Mahrouk... 
What you say is So! 
Now, this might seems ridiculous, but could I have been in better shape 
Spiritually 20 years ago than I am now? Could the world and all its 
"mind-speak" have distracted me?

I'll answer that one myself as well. Answer: Nonsense! 
There is no better or worse or higher or lower. In the last 20 years I 
became more and more involved in the nitty-gritty of trying to help others. 
Other mind-sets rub off apparently. This does not mean that I am presently 
better or worse than others - there is no such thing...

Lately however, I began to slowly retrace my thinking into the philosophy of 
the One Creator/One Soul Reality and the representatives we all are of The 
ONE. Simply put - We Are That One! All we do is play games and sometimes we 
seemingly lose our way a bit - to eventually snap back on track to realize 
that whatever we are and/or do is of no importance - but how we enjoy being 
who or what we are - and love it - is! It is exactly as Leonard told us 
today - he is a smart and wise man! This does not mean that I always agree 
with him...

By "short" I meant not too polite necessarily but to the point. This possibly 
might sound not too friendly to others - get used to it folks I am at full 
speed...

Yes, detachment is the clue. While being too emotionally centered could lead 
to being kept in 3D because you are good food for those who rule 3D...

I Am the Truth and have Opinions - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Wed, 16 Jun 2004 22:09:51 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Free Will / Abu ?

At 08:59 PM 16/06/2004, you wrote: 
Gee wrote: 
If and when we understand (or overstand) that all Beings are the Infinite 
One - there is no doubt left that we all have free will. 
 
Mahrouk: 
I feel there is an equally strong argument for the opposite : 
If and when we understand (or overstand) that all Beings are the Infinite 
One - there is no doubt left that we all have NO free will.

Hi Mahrouk... 
Well, you know the saying that any truth worth its salt HAS an opposite that 
is also true or truth. Half full - half empty kind of a deal!

Also, we could discuss for example that Free Will is a variable quality. It 
increases with a ratio that depends on the Form or the Creature's level of 
conscious awareness. So, a worm has very little free will. It does what it 
does without knowing why or how. A human being on the other hand has more 
Free Will...

Going up the ladder in conscious awareness above the human stage, well 
eventually, the highest Beings have the most Free Will. They are the ones 
who create and/or oversee particular aspects (or planets) of creation, etc. 
So, Free Will is subject to the level of conscious awareness! As a matter 
of fact, I like it that way and I feel that this is so (for now)...

Meanwhile, a worm and a human and/or a so called higher being "do" what they 
do, by means of the constant interconnections they have with The IS - The 
Infinite Subconsciousness. Meanwhile The IS becomes more and more "aware" 
within the Being or Form it lives in! However, The IS does not have any 
"visible-reality" on its own ever!

That is why I said this morning - there is no God or TIL. 

Not a visible one anyhow - ever! 
There is only Creation, because Creator = Creation = Us...
The IS - is only evident and lives within all its expressions *and* all 
Beings and Things are expressions of IT. They all are the Truth or Reality 
of The IS.

IOW: We see the Human but never see The IS or the Soul. Spirit 
so to speak, is not visible from any density or level we find ourselves.
It is always hidden...

We see the Cookie but never see the Maker or the Baker - Gerardus 
( Gerardus is a Cookie from the One Soul that resides within him )

===========================================================================

At 11:50 PM 16/06/2004, you wrote: 
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Free Will / Abu ?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 11:50 PM 16/06/2004, you wrote: 
Hi Gee, 
 
I love these periodic Free Will discussions :) This is discussion No. 
zillion ! 
 
Gee wrote: 
 
We see the Cookie but never see the Maker or the Baker - Gerardus 
( Gerardus is a Cookie from the One Soul that resides within him ) 
 
Mahrouk 
 
Yes, Absolutely bang on!! Ramesh would agree- hehehehehehe AND he would ask, 
"how much free will does a cookie have?"

Hi Mahroukie - Gerardus here: 
If and when you see Ramesh, please give him my "Greetings" and show him the 
following ---> The Cookie's Free Will is determined by the level of 
awareness the Cookie enjoys. Since Gerardus is the Cookie - he would say 
that he has about 10% Free Will presently - give or take a smidgen or two. 

When his Awareness increases his Free Will will increase. For example when 
he has learned to become aware of other regions of his infinite mind - he 
can go there and experience these regions. These regions could be other 
lifetimes - or rather the lifetimes of others altogether (Sometimes he does 
this in his dreams).

It also means that Gerardus could teleport to other areas on earth as well 
as other planets. His Freedom is directly related to the Level of Awareness 
he is at. So, basically, we could say that a Gerardus like that - could 
change the world - yes, he could! Fact is, that the world is exactly what 
it is supposed to be - so he will not change it. He knows that the world is 
a Training Ground for Awarenesses. He knows because he grew up there! That 
is why Gerardus and other Human-TIL-Clones become Observers (for the most 
part) and try to enjoy their ten percent of Free Will as much as possible. 

Enjoyment or Joy is the impetus to higher levels of awareness. That's why 
laughing is so important because it is a form of ultimate enjoyment. There 
are other forms as well...

Hehehehehehe - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 17 Jun 2004 11:47:13 -0700
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Chicken and Egg...

At 10:53 AM 17/06/2004, you wrote: 
In a message dated 06/17/2004 12:08:08 AM Pacific Daylight Time, 
mahrouk@vsnl.net writes: 
 
I love these periodic Free Will discussions :) This is discussion No. Zillion ! 
 
John here: Me too. But, I haven't seen anything "new" of  late. Maybe we can 
get back to the "chicken or the egg" discussion -- 
also in its zillionth discussion.

Hi John - Gee here: 
Yes, the chicken and the egg have been discussed a few times. I think that 
at one time I solved that problem - well at least for me! It's in one of my 
articles I think as well - but I do not know which one anymore. Anyway - 
the actuality of the chicken/egg happening takes place in an 
"mind-energy-environment" and not in an illusionary place or dream we as 
human are subjected to. IOW: what we see of the chicken and her egg is an 
illusion. There is no time - there is no space in actuality - except in our 
dream or illusion...

Anyway, the universal mind or energy constantly changes or moves - it's a 
movement or happening that never stops and it takes place in mind only - in 
consciousness only! What we see in physical reality is a slowed down 
version of this universal-mind-energy and what we call reality is actually 
an illusion. Our sense of Time and Space distorts what's really happening 
with the chick and her egg. Means that the chicken and her egg are 
One-Universal-Energy doing its thing. Humans are looking for cause and 
effect and there are none in actuality...

BTW: 
I checked all my articles and no chickens and eggs there. 
I found an old post though and it contains about the same thing I said above.

Here it is: 
Needless to say that no one knows who or where that source is, because they 
keep looking for it. Where is my source? .. Where is my beginning? .. Where 
do I come from and why? My puzzle is, how can they find it if they do not 
know what they are looking for? After years of going places they find out 
that they are the source themselves. It stuns them into silent laughter for 
sure. It all works the same as the chicken and the egg. Who came first?

No big deal! When we take this illusionary time away - no one is first or last 
- everything just sits there! It's just like a cell dividing itself on TV - 
they just split into two because they became too big for their own good. 
Life is a dream of many things, but there is but one dreamer. Most likely 
it's an infinite Holographic Light - splitting itself into pieces of 
different colored Light that move about chasing shadows of their own making. 
Why bother...

The One thing IS the other and they change places - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 18 Jun 2004 11:16:52 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Free Will / Gee

At 07:46 AM 18/06/2004, you wrote: 
Gee wrote: 
 
The Cookie's Free Will is determined by the level of 
awareness the Cookie enjoys. 
 
Mahroukie 
I'm having a tough time imagining an 'aware', Cookie. I keep smiling at the 
image. Imagine biting into an aware cookie :) It might not like it.

Gerardus here: 
No doubt it does not like it! That is why it snaps or makes noises. 
One is lucky when it does not bite back... Ouch!

Then, all things, beings and creatures have an awareness-system to suit 
their beingness. So, maybe some cookies are saint-cookies and like to be 
bitten in half. Others make soft sounds when you bite into them - they were 
not quite done yet maybe and declared a cookie before they were ready. Then, 
on the other hand, I have had some that were tough. They must have been of 
the "Tough Cookie" family. I even had some that did not crumble at all and 
they crumbled my false teeth instead. Takes all kinds...
-------------------------

Mahrouk here: 
What is an 'aware' cookie. An object with awareness ?

Gerardus here: 
Yes, indeed an object with awareness. 
Some of them are declared Mexican Jumping Beans. 
They make fascinating toys for boys...

And yes, I do think/feel that objects or places or houses have a certain 
vibration (read awareness) that feels strange when you go there. I always 
used to sit in my new motor homes for hours to give it my vibration! It's 
the same with cars I find. What used to be my car is now Ellen's car and 
when I get in there - it feels strange. Sometimes it makes funny noises, 
some kind of bird sound or squeaks. It's a Ford Thunderbird. Maybe it is 
getting too old! 
-------------------------

Gee 
Since Gerardus is the Cookie - he would say 
that he has about 10% Free Will presently 
 
Mahroukie 
Did the 10% come up with that percentage or the 90%?? 
Who or what controls 90%

Gerardus here: 
Yes! The 10% decides. When it knows that it needs to decide is called the 
Most Important Moment of Magic. It's Self-Becoming and some call it the 
Becoming of Self! The 10% all of a sudden knows that it has a greater side. 
One could call it 90%, but it might be infinite. Hard to tell for a 10% 
being... 
-------------------------------

Gee: 
Fact is, that the world is exactly what 
it is supposed to be - so he will not change it. 
 
Mahroukie 
Who decided this is the way it is supposed to be. An actor? A Cookie? 
The 90%er? the 10%er?

Gerardus here: 
Well, do you know anything I wonder? The actor or the 10%er decides that! 
It does that by means of the silent messages it gets from the 90%er. The 
10%er also, and always, needs to decide what it is going to do with the 
90%er. After all it is the subconsciousness of the 10%er and it must learn 
how to control it or else. The more the 10%er knows how to direct or 
control the 90%er - the more aware the 10%er becomes. Whatever percentage it 
awakens in the 90%er becomes an aspect of the 10%er. One could say that it 
gains Personal Power over the Sleeping Giant or the Subconscious Infinite 
Self. Some jokers call this The IS...

The 90%er does not decide anything - it just sits there waiting to be 
directed or controlled. It is not a Wanter, it is a Waiter. It also has 
no free will, because the 10%er got hold of it first...

Then, the only thing cookies decide is the way they crumble. 
They are unique in that... 
--------------------------------

Mahroukie here: 
What you say may indeed be so. All I know is, I know NOTHING.

Gerardus here: 
Yes, I know it is not much, but one does not have to know much, except how 
to listen to the Sleeping Giant. It waits to be awakened and whisper about 
this. The how and when is up to the 10%er. It has control...

Mahroukie here: 
Free will! No free Will. 10% going on 90%...who knows and who cares :)

Gerardus here: 
Well, there is a secret involved here that cannot be revealed to those who 
insist on knowing. Their insistence forms a shield that keeps the 90%er out. 
It means the 10%er is alone and spins wheels a lot. It's a bit like being 
set on automatic pilot by someone who forgot what he did. Means whatever it 
is set at - it will begin to do its work when the shield is dissipated. 
Time eats it so to speak and Space does the swallowing...

Mahroukie here: 
I simply cannot 'logically' understand how a 10%er can understand, 
discuss & 'know' the 90%

Gerardus here: 
It is not a matter of 'logicality' in the first place and also not of 
understanding or overstanding or overstating by means of discussions or 
words. Most make it more difficult. The less words the better. It's a 
matter of Trust! The Main Clue is - how did it get to be a 10%er in the 
first place? Most are 9 8 7 or less. Many are below 3 - which is animal 
like...

Life is a matter of trusting the Inner Self - which is 100% or more. It's an 
irrational grasp so to speak that whispers lullabys to the ego and promotes 
awakening of the 90%er more and more...
-------------------------------

Mahroukie here: 
Gee knows the Cookie but it's not likely that Cookie knows Gee? Unless the 
cookie becomes aware but then it's not a cookie hummmmm..

Gerardus here: 
There is a relationship between all things that has an increasing effect 
upon all things and it depends on the physical closeness of them. Works 
like Gravity! Means the closer the cookie comes to the biter - the more the 
two become One...

Truth is Simple - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 28 Jun 2004 08:34:10 -0700
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Earth-Ship sinking fast...

Canary Peg here: This is VERY LONG post/speech and I dont know if Mahrouk 
has mentioned it in any of her posts as I'm kind of behind in my reading. 
It does sound very positive for India's future let's hope the 'we' that he 
talks about is the majority of the Parliament. 
 
Prime Minister Manmohan Singh's Address New Delhi, 24 June 2004 
 
My Fellow Citizens, 
 
I speak to you with a deep sense of humility, fully conscious of the sacred 
responsibility entrusted to me. You have assigned the task of governance of 
our country to the United Progressive Alliance and its supporting parties. 
You have delivered your verdict and the verdict is clear. You have sought a 
change in the manner in which this country is run, a change in national 
priorities, and a change in the processes and focus of governance. You have, 
through your mandate, made it clear that economic growth has to be 
accompanied by equity and social justice. You have expressed concern for the 
poor and disadvantaged sections of our society and for minorities and 
backward regions to be at the heart of all policies of the government. 
----------------------------

Hello Peg... 
Thank you for your post. 
In some moments presently, I see the earth and mankind as a ship that is 
sinking fast. Then I wonder - is it still worthwhile to appoint a new 
Captain on this ship?

I have a feeling that from now until 2012 there is little that can be done 
to stop our earth-ship from sinking. Those in control - control the plug in 
the bottom. It is their intention to sink the ship! They feel that when 
mankind is down and out - they will look-up to their leaders as their Saviors.
I see this sinking as a destiny that cannot be reversed immediately, because 
the Masses are blind to the fact that the earth is sinking fast. I see all 
this also as just another experience - nothing more nothing less. HOWEVER, 
it is most important HOW we see and experience the sinking. Unless the 
masses awaken fast - we will be sinking faster. That is what I see as the 
destiny of 3D mankind in some moments presently. Could this sinking also be 
just another lesson of detachment?

Comments on this are welcome? - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 02 Jul 2004 17:07:45 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Quantum healing and the Objectification of Belief

At 04:16 PM 02/07/2004, you wrote: 
RE Subj: [TL] re: rewiring brain cicuitry.. 
Date: 07/02/2004 11:27:51 AM Pacific Daylight Time 
From: rainbowlen@yahoo.com 
Reply-to: TriLite@yahoogroups.com 
 
Leonard here... 
In my understanding that we create our own reality absolutely, based 
on our beliefs and our thoughts..... and so you can only have 
epilepsy, or any other phisical/mental condition if you believe you 
can. It is that simple. I now believe in perfect good health, 
absolutely. 
--------------------------------------
 
John here: 
I am of the absolute belief that what you say here (above) is 
true and have had my own practical demonstrations of its efficacy. However, 
I have allowed myself to be diagnosed with several debilitating dis-eases and 
am having present difficulty in applying the ayruvedic principles together 
with physical fitness training that would create the blissful, healed state. 
 
I would like to discuss with others what mental discipline or changes in 
thinking they used IF they have been able to "defy medical prognosis" and 
create their own healing. 
 
IF Dick Sutphin had a newsgroup (List) such as TriLite; I would bring 
the subject up with him and his list, but, he does not so I bring it up 
here. 
Please note his weekly column, copied below, which affirms these precepts 
without any qualification. 
-----------------------------

Hello John - Gerardus here: 
I agree with Leonard, I agree with you, I agree with Dick Sutphen, I agree 
with Carlos Castaneda, I agree with this "It is done unto you AS YOU 
BELIEVE" and I agree with myself. (Did I forget anyone?)
This myself says: all you speak of in your post John is possible - but only 
to those who have reached, what I call: the state of being "A Master of the 
Physical Plane". It means you can multiply fishes until you plug up the 
ocean and you can pass out bread to a million hungry people on a million 
planets...

Meanwhile, all of us are in the "process of learning" all these Mind over 
Matter accomplishments. Since we live in a condition we call Time - learning 
this takes Time! It comes down to this - we have been so conditioned by our 
own distractions and nonsense, that our very thinking created misguided 
thought-pathways in our brain that form a track we stick to. Means we keep 
walking/thinking according to the old pathways and at the moment only know 
that all this is possible. Learning to do all this is what all of us are 
working on and some of us are a bit further along than others...

These old pathways made it possible to go deeper into our Matter Creation 
and the time has come to get back out of it. We got down here on purpose and 
no doubt we will get out of it when the time is right. The more we are 
reaching 2012 - the more I feel we will be reaching for the Master of the 
Physical Plane accomplishments...

At the moment, I do not know or remember of any specific "mental discipline 
or changes" that might guide you/us. I am facing the same "old age trick" 
that is being pulled on me by my conditioning. Meanwhile, your question or 
inquiry is of great importance to all of us...

Let's discuss it and see - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Tue, 28 Sep 2004 16:27:29 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: Incan capital looked to heavenly puma


Hi David - Mantis here:
Does everyone just accept this and say, "Oh well, it has nothing to
do with me?" No one feels the slightest remorse over the actions of
our particular species? Do they think they are somehow not connected
to the rest of the members of the species who are doing these things?
Aren't we all part of the whole?


Hello Mantis...
Regardless of what David answers - here is my view on this:
Yes, we are all part of the whole and the "whole" or "humanity" is playing
in a performance called "The Evolution of Human Consciousness through and by
means of the 3D Realm". This Evolution takes millions of years so to speak
and/or thousands of lifetimes. In this 3D Circus of Duality we all play our
roles like all actors do. We learn from playing our roles...

Now - do you think that it is necessary for example that one group of
actors feels emotionally involved or "responsible" for what another group
does to them or others? Next time around, we play the so called bad or
negative roles or characters in order to experience the Performance from the
other side of the duality picture. We are here to experience the good and
the bad - we live at present in that KIND of a World - in that KIND of a
setting - and/or - we are playing that KIND of a performance...

From what I see - the only thing one can do is, to become completely
detached to what goes on any place - we cannot interfere with the Play as
Such. That does not mean that we need to be totally indifferent to what goes
on, but we need to accept all actions with a "Divine Indifference" and
understand that it is necessary in order to raise the level of Humanity's
Awareness as the Whole. This Whole or Humanity is going through this
Awareness Evolution by means of playing roles in Global Settings and/or
living different lives being different actors...

The result of becoming totally detached is, that there is one less person
taking sides. If and when all people become totally detached - all the
fighting and misery will stop automatically. We are coming close to that
kind of human awareness level - which is being raised with the highest
possible speed just the way things are going. IOW: all things are as they
should be. Feeling responsible for something that is beyond our personal
control is a bit like feeling guilty - these kind of feeling lower the
general awareness level of humanity as a whole. Feeling free and detached
and joyful raises this level as I see it...

Playing my role as I see it - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 01 Oct 2004 15:59:06 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Please clarify .. was .. Dorothy and Marvin?


Gerardus here to John:
Hello John...
Yes, weird indeed, but it is business as usual. As long as the masses
are disinterested in what has been going on for decades, if not ages,
they will be fed more lies and nonsense. I do feel that eventually it
will all come out into the open. In order for the world to change
and/or improve, the Rulers of the World and their Puppet-Governments -
need to fall like Dominoes in a row... It is just a matter of when -
Gerardus

Kate here:
>And what happens then?? The sheeple take over? Please clarify.

Hello Kate...
Yes, yes, wouldn't you like to know what the future is all about.
Naturally, it is not going to happen in all countries all at one - just the
one after the other. Meanwhile, the "governing-structure in waiting" for
each country will come into being. Yes, I do believe that there are some
kind of governing-structures in the Countries of the Main Players. They
will pop out of hiding before the sheeple knows what's happening, because
the sheeple like the present leaders, will still be sitting there stunt as
to what happened. And yes, there even might be some revolutionairy actions
here and there - but in general the sheeple will understand that there are
no solutions by means of violence. The Awareness Level of the masses might
have tripled by that time...

The awareness level of those ready to "govern" might surprise even us on TL
possibly. Yes, I do feel that there are Christed Beings in particular places
in this world presently - who came just for that purpose. If not, some might
even secretly manifest on the spot. Yes, most of this is speculation and or
wishful thinking. Why not? Also, it's pretty good for a round of
discussion. Remember Greg Smith? Mattie Stephanic? There could be
hundreds of these young people all over the world we do not know about...

Who's next to comment? - Gerardus

============================================================================

Date: Mon, 18 Oct 2004 18:55:50 -0700
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Recap of Prophet's Conference
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 11:52 AM 18/10/2004, you wrote:
Sal's post:
I was impressed with the simplicity of Peter Russell's explanation of
how science and spirituality are coming together. In little more than
one hour, he presented a complete and compelling lesson on how
everything is consciousness, everything is God, everything is TIL. 
A certain wise moderator has been saying this for a long time.  


Hello Sal...
Glad you gave us your insights and experiences of the meeting in Sedona. The
whole Sedona area is a high energy one! Everything there seems to be
multiplied by at least three times. In the mean time, indeed all things are
TIL at work (within us and through us) AND I have come to the conclusion
that it really does not matter what we think/feel, or do about any and/or
all situations - except that what we do or not do - might make us feel
better. IOW: it gives us the idea that we are helping. All along - the
whole thing has already been determined as planned by the Will of TIL -
which manifested itself within us all along and made us do what we did or
didn't do in the first place...

It's like blowing bubbles in a blizzard - whichever way we blow, they all go
the Blizzard Way. We have free will - but only because we think we have.
The ideas or concepts that become reality by means of us - were planned
before we accepted the body we presently live in. TIL and it's plan are a
Cosmic Computer Program and all we do - is 'witness' its workings and we
think we know something...

No one has to agree with the above and everybody is allowed to think/feel
whatever is attractive to them. I say that the universe unfolds exactly as
it should regardless of what we think and/or do. The trick is to enjoy what
is happening once we have reached the Level of Cosmic Observer. I truly
sound like Ramesh now - don't I Mahroukie? I think I've got it figured out.
Nothing matters in the end except the insight and enjoyment of the present...

Please disagree with all this if it pleases you - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Mon, 18 Oct 2004 21:22:57 -0700 
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Infinity after Infinity... 

Gerardus turn here: 
The masses will never become enlightened. The masses will only move up and 
down according to their limited thinking within the cycles the curriculum 
has to offer. From within these masses, one or two or a hundred Entities 
eventually see through it all and surge ahead to the task at hand by means 
of independent thinking that will determine their destiny. The destiny of 
reaching TIL, they always were in the first place, but in distorted form...
In the long run, no Entities will miss its Goal, or Self, or TIL - Gerardus 
( We do this again and again infinity after infinity )

=========================================================================

Date: Thu, 11 Nov 2004 14:48:33 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Second Response...


DavidM here:
Hi Gerardus,
This opens a new, and very interesting area of discussion. I don't believe
in reincarnation, and I don't disbelieve it. It may be that reincarnation is
true, and yet at a deeper level, there is a more profound truth. Maybe it's
not impossible for time oriented humans to get a timeless overview, just
extremely difficult.

Kenneth Wapnick, in "A Vast Illusion" wrote:
"Time, thus, is just another device the ego uses - obviously a very powerful
one, as is its use of death, space, and the body - to keep concealed the
truth about ourselves. This truth is of course that we are eternal spirit.

The ego would have us believe that our identity is in our body bound by time
and space. Thus the body serves as a most effective smokescreen, distracting
our attention from the mind, where we truly are."

If the past causes the present then we are trapped in a hopeless situation.
We can't change the past because it doesn't exist. On the other hand, if the
present causes the future we are free. Karma can be undone by a change of
mind. Mohandas Ghandi showed us how to do that. As you wrote, we bless all
those involved on either side. Ghandi drove the British empire from India
with love, understanding and courage.


Hello David - Gerardus here: (Second response)
In many of my articles I have written that the Physical Reality is a Dream.
With the above in mind we need to re-examine this Dream again...

Like Kenneth Wapnick says: we are eternal spirit...
Yes, indeed! We are Spirit-Energy in Bundles or Clouds so to speak and each
of us has its own Cloud to take care of and/or play with. This is what we
as Individualized Energy do for now - and we will do this - until we
consciously join all other Individualized Clouds or Energies. This could be
called Enlightenment...

As this Individualized Cloud of Energy (or aspect of eternal spirit) we are
having dreams. Billions of them! In some of these dreams, we dream that we
are Physical and have a Physical Body. The body and all things physical
however are illusions and they are encountered as real only - because we
live in one of these bodies. The body makes the physical real! The body in
other words deceives or fools us. It fools the Spirit We Are! The body or
ego "creates" a reality that is not really there. It just looks that way.
There is only Mind...!

Now, when we look at re-incarnation again, we could say that from the
Physical Side we incarnate, while from the Spirit-Energy Side we only have
dreams. As I said before, some of these dreams make us believe that we
incarnate because the body fools us. We as Aspects of Spirit do not really
go anywhere...

So who re-incarnates?

I do feel that the Creative Energy or Spirit we are, the Creator, dreams -
and when the dream is "lived" as we live it - we could call it incarnation
or re-incarnation. Re-incarnation then is therefore Real and Not Real.
When we are in the Physical there are two side to the universe. When we
understand the above however - there is but One Side - the Spirit or the
Creator's Side...

WE ARE THAT! - Gerardus

=========================================================================

Date: Wed, 15 Dec 2004 08:28:26 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] re.. Quantum Questions..
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 02:52 AM 15/12/2004, you wrote:

Leonard here...
It seems to me that if we are to comprehend 'reality' as opposed to
the 3D Illusion we take as our reality, we need to accept that there
is no time and no space, and indeed no movement. Being strictly
scientific, of course. No time, no space, no motion! ...there you
have reality, creation, AllThatIs, what I am...and we are,,,,TIL!

Here are a few scientific clues from Bashar,second only to Seth,IMO.

 With Love, Leonard.


Bashar: Space Travel and Artificial Intelligence

Q: Can you tell us of a particular scientific breakthrough that we
would need, or a principle that we would need to understand, in order
to evolve our space travel or our advancement -- one that you know of
particularly, that if we could get it, we'd be really advanced?

B: Yes. You are very close right now. Many of the individuals within
your society who call themselves physicists understand -- I'll say,
are beginning to understand -- that what you term in your society
traveling in space is in a sense traveling on the skin of space, not
really through it.


Hi Leonard... (Thank You)
Good piece from Bashar! Excellent!!
What we need to do to understand "what is" - is this: we must learn to see
ourselves as Energy. The Energy of Awareness. TIL (The Infinite Light). It
is present infinitely as itself within itself, holding different nodes of
energy (light-vibrations) which form all the created in all densities. As
this Awareness we can "move" from node to node and be them at will...

Maybe to practise this we need to try a simple exercise first. Let's say:
You be Me and I be You. The point of this exercise actually means that
nobody will notice - not even ourselves. So what's the use? Let's forget
about it. Infinite Life "is" for the FUN of it...

Let's just be the best fun we can be - Gerardus


========================================================================

Date: Sun, 06 Mar 2005 10:28:39 -0800
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Reading from Sal..

At 07:24 PM 3/5/2005, you wrote:
Gerardus Everardus Tros 
 December 25 1927, Hoorn, The Netherlands.

Sal here: 
Okay, a few highlights. This may seem a bit bizarre, but I'm seeing that you 
were a disciple of Krishna during his time on the Earth. You were also a 
practical jokester (represented as the "Fool" in the Tarot). You were very 
enlightened without a care in the world. Others tried to imitate you but 
failed due to their unresolved karmic issues.

I see no karmic lessons remaining in your soul path. You are now a watcher 
and you will watch the drama of the coming years unfold, with an occasional 
"Fancy that!" or "Oh my, how interesting," thrown in from time to time when 
you see a particularly engaging scene in the play.

You've been to Arcturus and Andromeda and a place called Chiron (not the 
asteroid). You had several lifetimes in the East and you resonate with 
Eastern Philosophy in a natural and no-big-deal sort of way.

Most of your soul family is off-planet and they are awaiting your ascension 
into fifth dimension. They view you as a bit stubborn, even though you do 
not come across that way to me at all. They are laughing and pointing 
etheric fingers at you, saying "The joke's on Gee, the joke's on Gee." I 
guess it's an inside joke, because they're not explaining it to me. That's 
okay.

There's more, but that's enough for right now.
--Sal 

-----------------------------------------------

Gee's Response: 
Hello Sal... 
General comment first: It could all be true. 
It does not matter. I am what I am - the I AM!

Then this: 
""You were also a practical jokester 
(represented as the "Fool" in the Tarot).""

Some 25 years ago I had never seen the Tarot Cards. 
I pulled one just to see. I pulled The Fool!

After that I became worse - Gee 
(Thank You Sal for the Reading)

BTW: 
I do not know what the inside joke is. 
Except that the Joke is on us/me! 
Also, all jokes are inside jokes. What else?

===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 06 Mar 2005 16:51:24 -0800
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: The FOOL ; more gee master ;)

At 06:47 AM 3/6/2005, you wrote:

SUSAN HERE; 
NO INSIDE JOKE 
i think SAL figured you knew the symbol for 
THE FOOL card 
IT IS an interesting one

The Fool is one of three cards in the Tarot that is 
sometimes numbered uniquely, according to the author 
or illustrator of a tarot deck.
Most often, the Fool is placed at the beginning of the 
Major Arcana and is given the Number 0.
Sometimes, the Fool is listed as the last card in the 
Trump cards, and given the Number 22.

Technically, the Fool is very much akin to the 
"Jester" or "Wild Card" in regular playing cards.
He is outside the confines of the regular cards, 
which gives him a special status which makes it 
reasonable to place him at the beginning of the deck.
In this analytical series, the Fool follows the 
traditional 0 placement.

The Fool is also known as Le Mat and The Spirit of the 
Aether
Card Number: 0 
Key Number: 11 
Rulership: Air 
Hebrew Letter: Aleph 
Translation: Ox 
Numerical Value: 3 
Color: White 
Herb: Peppermint 
Incense: Allspice 
Oil: Sandalwood 
Gemstone: Clear Quartz 
Planet: Uranus

Inner Meaning
The Fool represents the "everyperson" - the essence of 
us all embarking on the journey of life, 
self-discovery and mastery. He is the innocent, the 
whimsical, the "inner child" mixed with the "inner 
sage" that lives down deep inside of us all. He faces 
life and his journey unafraid, trusting, the perfect 
example of total and utter faith that all will be 
well, that every experience has a deep essential 
meaning. He trapses along the crags of life, 
regardless of any hidden peril or disappointment, his 
eyes are turned to the heavens and he knows that he 
will be kept safe and whole along his travels. Key 
words associated with the Fool are new beginnings, 
important decisions and optimism.

The Fool is sometimes known as the most worthless 
card, yet also as the most valuable one. He is the 
first and the last, the alpha and the omega. It 
represents both the fledgling beginner and the adept 
master. The Fool reminds us of things, sacred things, 
that we have forgotten or repressed. The Fool knows 
his or her own ignorance, thus is seen as the most 
wise.

The Fool represents the Negative space above the Tree 
of Life, the source of all things. It is the 
Qabalistic Zero, the Equation of the Universe, the 
initial and final balance of the opposites, both the 
father and the mother - male and female, in an 
abstract sort of way. The Fool is intricately linked 
with all 21 cards of the Major Arcana - in fact, many 
theorists maintain that the other Major Arcana cards 
are parts of the Fool's whimsical journey of 
self-discovery, culminating with the Number 21 World 
Card, bringing successful completion, accomplishment 
and fulfillment. Because the Fool is trusting and open 
to all experiences, he provides the perfect role model 
as we too embark on our life journey. The Fool coaxes 
us to walk our own path, not the path of the "herd". 
To trust our own inner voice, our intuition and our 
inner knowing and to embark on our life course with 
faith and a stout heart. We need trust, faith in the 
goodness of life and people, and an undying belief 
that all will work out exactly as it should.

The Fool is the ultimate "Free Spirit" - this card 
represents the self-actualized person, free from 
societal constraints, someone who is able to let go of 
outmoded beliefs and ideals with the courage to pursue 
their own special path.

The Fool Card in a Reading
The Upright Fool card represents a new beginning, a 
fresh start in any aspect of our life. When this card 
is drawn, we are faced with important choices and 
decisions which need to be made as we begin this new 
life-cycle and to deal with any difficult challenges 
along the way. The Fool tells us to face these 
challenges with energy, optimism and faith, which will 
ensure a positive outcome. It also points out that we 
must develop faith in our abilities to make the right 
choices, to keep the faith, and to walk our own unique 
path with optimism and hope.

The Reversed Fool card gives us a clear warning that 
we must resist the temptation to act recklessly or 
immaturely in any new situation. We must accept our 
responsibilities and commitments and honor them 
wholely. Due consideration is required - problems and 
indiscretions resulting from impatience or 
impulsiveness are indicated. It also shows inhibitions 
that are caused by mental, emotional and physical 
restraints and tensions. We are burdened with a sense 
of obligation towards society and our daily duties.

The Fool for the Taking -- is a good card

NOTE; this is what i think
SUSAN'S akashic follies on Gee Master...

you are an old 6 "scholar cast sage"
sages love to write and express
scholar cast; due to it's knowledge you express
c1 e7

in the mode of observation
with a chief passion for CHESS
this means you are 1-?_-?-_?_-7
(one of those middle ?'s is a 4)
et's and tc's are discarnate servers

(i would need to channel raw #'s etc., 
to complete the above chart)
you need knowledge
goal of flow
attitude of spiritualist
mode of observation
center intellectual / moving part
chief obstacle -- WOMAN (lol)
IMPATIENCE (never enough time)
BODY TYPE -- OFF PLANET (SOLAR)

love 'n light 
susan

Gerardus here:
What Susan says generates a wide smile - Yeah - that's what I am!
Fool in actiiaon!



===========================================================================

Date: Wed, 09 Mar 2005 08:23:08 -0800 
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: Sal's Reading... 

At 07:24 PM 3/5/2005, you wrote:
 Gerardus Everardus Tros 
 December 25 1927, Hoorn, The Netherlands.

Sal here: 
Okay, a few highlights. This may seem a bit bizarre, but I'm seeing that you 
were a disciple of Krishna during his time on the Earth. You were also a 
practical jokester (represented as the "Fool" in the Tarot). You were very 
enlightened without a care in the world. Others tried to imitate you but 
failed due to their unresolved karmic issues.

I see no karmic lessons remaining in your soul path. You are now a watcher 
and you will watch the drama of the coming years unfold, with an occasional 
"Fancy that!" or "Oh my, how interesting," thrown in from time to time when 
you see a particularly engaging scene in the play.

You've been to Arcturus and Andromeda and a place called Chiron (not the 
asteroid). You had several lifetimes in the East and you resonate with 
Eastern Philosophy in a natural and no-big-deal sort of way.

Most of your soul family is off-planet and they are awaiting your ascension 
into fifth dimension. They view you as a bit stubborn, even though you do 
not come across that way to me at all. They are laughing and pointing 
etheric fingers at you, saying "The joke's on Gee, the joke's on Gee."

I guess it's an inside joke, because they're not explaining it to me. 
That's okay.There's more, but that's enough for right now.

--Sal 

--------------------------------------------------------

QUESTION for SAL ... 
 
was it GEE WHIZ's past life in ancient Greece 
where all these humourous quotes 
bleed through from ??? 
 
i remember you once telling me 
 about a past life the two of us 
 old sages shared in ancient greece 
 
Sal: Gee was an etheric guide to some of the famous Greek 
Philosophers, guiding and coaching from other planes. You and Gee were 
both spirits around the same time guiding and coaching many of Earth's 
teachers. You would occasionally "bump into" each other in the etheric 
realms and laugh and joke about it and then go back to your own thing.
No, I'm not seeing a physical embodiment you shared, but it sure 
seemed physical when you would joke and laugh and discuss the 
difficulties you faced when dealing with Earthly souls.

Gee got the quotes from overhearing and eavesdropping on many a 
conversation in a hallowed hall of learning.
--Sal

===========================================================================

Date: Tue, 22 Mar 2005 09:33:13 -0800
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: The Power of TIL...

At 09:37 PM 3/21/2005, you wrote:
Jen here: 
I don't know about that. That's not my inner experience of God/TIL. I 
get the sense of its caring deeply. 
I read somewhere that "the universe bends in your direction" and I 
believe that is true.

Hi Jen... 
My intuition tells me that there are Beings on a higher level than humans 
are, and yes, they do care for humans. They care a lot!! Naturally they do, 
for they are our Mental and or Spiritual Parents. We are their 'creation' so 
to speak. They care for us like we care for our children...

These Beings are not God or TIL. These so called higher Beings also have 
TIL flowing or living within them. I feel that the Universe runs on the 
Power of TIL - like all our appliances run on the Power of Electricity...

This Power is not consciously aware, and\or loving, and\or hating, and/or 
fearing, and/or pleasing to any Being. It just is! It is the Infinite 
Subconsciousness or as I call it - The IS. It is our own Infinite 
Subconsciousness! However, since we see ourselves as limited beings, we 
think that we also have a limited subconsciousness. We are TIL doing its 
thing and by whatever we do we slowly become aware that we are TIL 
expressed as a reality...

We are infinite Giants living and thinking like limited Dwarfs - Gee

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 08 Apr 2005 08:50:19 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] POPE / Free Will...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 07:25 AM 4/7/2005, you wrote:
Gee wrote: 
And yes, the world happenings are occurring according to a plan! All in all 
 it is beyond my comprehension that there is predestination as well as free 
will. Possibly the clue is only fully comprehensible when we have learned 
how to travel time. From a 3D perspective very little can be understood... 
 
Mahroukie here: 
Yes true, one's vision from sea-level or 3D level, is limited. Perhaps, 
climbing Mt. Everest would give one is slightly wider perspective?

Gee here: 
Yes, looking from a mountain top is equivalent to looking at things from a 
higher awareness level. We have "insight" then - which is more than "sight"! 
-----------------------------------
Mahroukie here: 
Is there really "predestination as well as free" ? Perhaps that is a 3D 
perception that, even for 3D, makes little sense? Is it " hope"? Perhaps the 
ego cannot cope with the total helplessness/powerlessness of JUST 
"predestination" ?

Gee here: 
First: 
Ego likes to be in control and if it encounters that it cannot be in 
control - it complains or finds faults...

Second: 
The 3D ego perception includes free will and Luck or bad Luck...

Third: 
Once we begin to think beyond 3D we get the notion that there is a Force 
that lives within ourselves - some call this Force God...

Fourth: 
4D and 5D thinkers know that we are the Force and have come to express 
ourselves in the physical on purpose. We know who or what we are! This 
means that the Force We Are calls the shots. Since we live in 3D in bodily 
form and the Force We Are has "merged" with our 3D body-mind thinking -- 
things become confusing for the two "mergers" so to speak. Trust comes into 
the picture. Trust by means of Intuitive Knowing - call it awareness of... 
-------------------------------------
Mahroukie here: 
>Who knows? Perhaps- the trick is to enjoy the 'show' and not to try to 
>analyse and understand ?

Gee here: 
Yes! That is one way of being at peace. Trust in God so to speak. That is 
what religious people are supposed to do. Meanwhile they kill their 
neighbors...

The entire universal Game is played from levels FAR above our understanding 
or awareness. Say it is arranged from level seven while we float between 3, 
4, and 5D levels. (Free Will or Intent is from level 7) To us Life 
is still a mystery...

Then, we know that we live on all levels - it is just that we are not 
consciously aware on all these levels. I experienced that my awareness 
makes quantum jumps once in a while and then I say: Aha! I see! Insight 
from the mountain top. The more experiences we have the more our awareness 
level increase toward the higher levels... 
-----------------------------------------------------
>Mahroukie here: 
>I don't always enjoy the show but I am fast reaching the WHO CARES... 
>thinking, about the 'why' of things.

Gee here: 
Understandable to say "who cares". It is all beyond us and to truly care 
can only be done on a local level. That's where we try to help. This is 
difficult because most people do not think they need help. They already 
think they know that there is not much more to know. Closed Mind Syndrome...

Conclusion: 
So we have Free Will from Level Seven say, but we encounter a lot of limits 
when we are conscious in human bodies...

Ramesh says on the back of his/your/my book:
"Live Life making decisions as if you have free will 
knowing that it is Consciousness (TIL) seeking, doing, deciding".

Gee here: 
I put (TIL) in there.
Ramesh is right! 

It is Consciousness (TIL) living within us "doing" its thing. We as 
instruments of TIL experience what it does. It cannot do anything without 
us (It is us). Sometimes we like what it does and sometimes we don't...

Our free will becomes more when our level of conscious awareness increases. 
In a time environment increasing our awareness is a slow process and kind of 
hard sometimes...

Eventually we will be Free - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Fri, 10 Jun 2005 20:35:50 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Collective Ascension ??
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

To One and All...
If it is true that all humans on earth are engaged in a Cosmic Play in order 
to learn - it means that we are all actors playing our roles in this 
collective performance. It could well be then, that some of us in the past 
were active in the Negative and others in the Positive. These roles 
naturally reversed themselves and this would mean that all of us have 
learned certain lessons by playing all kinds of different roles. By this I 
mean that no-one is really ahead or behind as a Soul or GodBeing...

Time and Space are illusions, as well as that the entire universe high and 
low is a Glorified Dream of the Infinite We Are! Therefore, all of us are 
equal!

The idea that some will be harvested in the future as Ra calls it - and 
others not - might not be the way it will be by the end of 2012. By this I 
mean to say - that all of us could be ready for a Collective Ascension or 
moving into a higher density. We as actors among ourselves "play" this 
performance for the entertainment and experience for all of us to learn to 
love and understand. Who is to say that some of us know or love or 
understand more than others? IOW: why leave any of us behind?? 
We are all the same TIL in human manifestation...

We are all figments in the Dream or Creation of the One Dreamer - the One We 
Are! Is not this the One who is waking up within all of us by means of all 
of us?

Is there anyone on TL who feels the same way about the above? - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Wed, 15 Jun 2005 20:37:02 -0700 
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: [TL] Short Cuts on The Matrix is Within... 
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com 

Gerardus here: 
I had a discussion on an other list and the following was said. 
I think it also fits on TL - so here it is! 
--------------------------------------------------------------

J. posted: 
Outside the Self there is nothing. All is one and all is contained 
in "I am". In the waking and dream states it is the person. In deep 
sleep and turiya [samadhi] it is the Self. Beyond the alert 
intentness of turiya lies the great, silent peace of the Supreme. But 
in fact all is one in essence and related in appearance. In ignorance 
the seer becomes the seen, and in wisdom he is the seeing. (68) 
etc. etc. 
-------------------- 

J. here: 
Gee - I think this is what you are saying, too, but I'm finding it a 
bit tricky to grok. I seem to wander in and out of inspirational 
flashes, at the moment.... 

Gee here: 
Yes! It is tricky to grok because basically it is ungrokable. It is 
understood radically or by intuitional means. One just knows without 
attempting to know! It will come to us automatically I feel and the more 
we expect or look for it - the more our "mental-walls" keep it out... 

Also, it might be wise to comprehend the following -- We all are The 
Infinite Light - FULLY. Nothing is left out. We just have not experienced 
this in an individual sense. IOW: The Christ Within need to grow a bit 
more by surrendering to what is. Trust The Self We Are... 

I have read the stuff you copied J. and agree with it. What we forget is 
that the issue cannot be understood by means of words. It can only be 
experienced! Means - we must just be what we are for now and it will 
happen. Be joyful! Our very searching or desiring for it stands in the way 
of experiencing it I feel... 
-----------------------------------

J. here: 
For me, it seems that a 'stream of consciousness' has awakened me to 
this realisation....and the source is outside the matrix mind 
(although All is One, damn, this is hard!). 

Gee here: 
All is One - YES! That Oneness however has many aspect/us and we get lost 
thinking that we are "outside" or "inside" of it -or- that it is all 
within us. Not so! We are it - but confused! There is no "inside" or 
"outside" to it! We are confused -or- our 3D thinking is distorted 
because we do not grok the entire picture because we have not experienced 
it. It's a vertical move in awareness... 
------------------------------------------------ 

J. here: 
Yes, I feel it is. I (we) have created the holographic Illusion and 
the matrix is the same thing....a mental construct. What you access 
is 'outside' of the matrix/mind because it's YOURSELF, pure 
Consciousness. If you wish to transcend the matrix, I believe all 
you need to do is constantly affirm the dream and that you are the 
dreamer, that you are everything, as Gee says. That means no 
polarity, at all. 

Gee here: 
Yes! The Dreamer and Dream are one - but sooner or later the Dreamer wakes 
up and the dream falls away. Within the Dream there are figments or rules 
that make up Matrixes or Mindsets. Adherence to, or the default following 
of any Mindset, keeps us in a prison. Meanwhile, any Mindset is only an 
aspect of the Whole. 

The whole has many Matrixes so to speak - but no 
Matrix contains the whole! A Matrix is only a specific hologram of the 
whole. The Whole contains many. We could say that our Matrix is our 
Subconsciousness or Soul. It needs help by either more experiences and/or 
different energies that awaken us further... 

--------------------------------------------------------

J. here: 
It's the mind which is enslaving us, that's my point. It's a self- 
inflicted prison; there's nothing else out there. As Sri 
Nisargadatta Maharaji says, there is literally nothing outside, at 
Consciousness level, so the hologram must be the dream too. 

Gee here: 
Yes, the ideas we have -or- our mindset forms the walls of our prison. It 
is self-inflicted but this is unavoidable. We need to reach its limits and 
make a quantum jump to escape. This might happen to those who are "close" 
when 2012 hits us for example. There are automatic awareness-releases so 
to speak in this new energy that hits us day in day out. This means that 
some of us will awaken sooner and others later... 
--------------------------------------------------

J. here: 
I can see you're fixed on this but it's unusual for you not to be 
open to discussion. As you've said before, our rants aren't 
circular, they're spiral. Between us, we are finding the answers, 
slowly. One of the keys to freedom is to establish whether or not 
the matrix is within us. It's crucial to our understanding. 

Gee here: 
Our Beingness - Us or The Universe - contains all Matrixes and/or 
Mindsets. Each Matrix is a specific way of thinking and or 
deception/distortion. Presently, we live life within our Matrix in a 
default manner. We do not know any better until we feel-reason this out. 
This is speeded up by networking ideas so to speak. So! We presently have 
by default surrendered to our own specific Matrix which is different for 
each one of us - we all create our own... 
---------------------------------------------------

 Until, that is, something of a major shift occurs in our minds - 
 [aka, at this level of being, our DNA] - by which we will be able 
 to see beyond the limitations of our current perspectives.> 
 
J. here: 
This discussion is part of the shift. 


Gee here: 
YES! Exactly!! 
It changes our DNA automatically. As I have said in my writing in other 
places/articles - we literally talk/think/receive/intuit ourselves into a 
more enlightened state continuously. We can't help but grow in awareness... 
I do feel that... 
Our progress is automatic but one can help some - Gerardus 

========================================= 
========================================= 
Gerardus here: 
Some days ago I posted some of my discussions from another list to TL. 
The following is the continuation of it. Some new members might like this...
========================================================================

M. here again: 
In fact, on that thought, wasn't it George Orwell [a British Secret 
Service agent] who was famous for having said:
"If both the past and the external world exist only in the mind, and if 
the mind itself is controllable - what then?"

Gerardus here: 
There is no 3D world out there. All takes place in mind/awareness. (See 
David Icke latest book or read my articles). Then this: The mind is like a 
computer! This computer has a programmer. This programmer is asleep and 
wakes up because of the programs that are imposed upon it from the so called 
"outside". Sooner or later the programmer wakes up and becomes smart enough 
to program its own mind. This is a bit by bit learning affair. Pretty soon 
we know that we create our own reality...
The ChristMind is born - Gerardus
=====================================================
 Hi Gerardus, enjoyed your responses to J. have a few 
 questions/comments. 
 
 I have read the stuff you copied Julie and agree with it. What we 
 forget is 
 that the issue cannot be understood by means of words. It can only be 
 experienced! Means - we must just be what we are for now and it will 
 happen. Be joyful! Our very searching or desiring for it stands in 
 the way  of experiencing it I feel...

J2 here: 
I agree on the importance of just being, but if we have a strong desire 
for something, that's part of our being, isn't it?

Hello J2 - Gee here: 
Within manifestation nothing comes about without desire. Creations need 
impulse. Meanwhile, whatever we experience as a desire needs to be fulfilled 
since suppression desires plugs the flow of the universe. The light within 
us would diminish and the body we are in would get sick with suppressed 
goodies so to speak... 
-------------------------------------------------

J2 here: 
I've heard it said that desire is a prayer...

Gee here: 
Call it anything you like. It does not makes it what it is. Basically the 
entire universe is a prayer - a Prayer to the Creator We Are. A wish 
fulfilled...
--------------------------------

 Gee here: 
 our 3D thinking is distorted 
 because we do not grok the entire picture because we have not experienced 
 it. It's a vertical move in awareness...

J2 here: 
What's that mean--a vertical movement in awareness?

Gee here: 
A vertical movement is a Gigantic Lightbulb Moment that might blind us for a 
second. When this blindness clears we are in 4D so to speak. We think and 
feel differently now because our understanding of things has expanded. We 
are higher up on the Awareness Totem Pole! Now, there are different 
Gigantic Lightbulb Moments. For some they happen fast for others they take 
place over thirty years. That's me!
---------------------------------------------------

 Gee here: 
 A Matrix is only a specific hologram of the 
 whole. The Whole contains many. We could say that our Matrix is our 
 Subconsciousness or Soul. It needs help by either more experiences 
 and/or different energies that awaken us further...

J2 here: 
That was my feeling also, that the Matrix is not the same thing as the 
larger hologram or dream. But how do you get that the Matrix is our soul? 
I would think that it would be more akin to our ego.

Gee here: 
I spoke from my point of view or understanding! A human being is like a 
house with two masters. The Ego and the Soul. For most people the Ego is 
dominant and for a few the Soul is peeping through and gets a word in 
edgewise (There is this "me" again). When the Soul becomes dominant the Ego 
slowly dies because of a lack of attention. It's a natural process.

When 
that happens the Soul enjoys more vertical movements in awareness and cuts 
right through the supper-imposed Matrix that is fed to the Ego-Masses. From 
then on in, the Soul begins to create/live/see beyond the Matrix or Mind-Set 
in which the masses are stuck or imprisoned...

It is reaching and building its own Matrix or Soul then - Gerardus 
(I have said before - *The IS* We Are - is an individual creation) 
(( The IS - The Infinite Subconsciousness or Creator ))
----------------------------------------------

Hi Gerardus, one more thing...

Gerardus wrote: 
 Yes! The Dreamer and Dream are one - but sooner or later the Dreamer 
 wakes up and the dream falls away.

J2 here: 
And when the dream falls away--what is left? Just pure Awareness?

Gee here: 
Yes... Whatever pure Awareness is... 

In the mean time - good question! 
My answer is an iffy. Means, I do not know for sure, but I figure/intuit 
that we have reached "The One We Actually Are" with full Conscious Awareness 
and/or Self-Awareness and/or Self-Realization. This means to me that we 
will be able to materialize any body at will and or channel anyone human...

Also we will be able to visit any occasion in our creation at any time and 
space or dimension. More often then not so to speak, we leave things alone 
because we know that All Is Well! There might be periods however where we 
feel the need to help others like all Masters do in their own way. NOW! 
That was a lot of intuiting and I suggest that you either endure or enjoy it 
with a bit of salt. It might be lacking something...

That's it Folks - Gee

===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 26 Jun 2005 11:33:54 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Now What?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here:
Just thinking... 

The more we grow in awareness, the more sensitive we become to what's all 
around us. Since we live in an Energy-Environment - what's around us are 
"thoughts"! Our own and those of so called others. What is happening then, 
is that we become continually distracted from what we actually are (TIL)...
These "thoughts" are picked up by our mind and we tend to "play" around with 
them. We become then like the wind playing with leaves blown from a tree. 
Every new pattern that is created is another distraction...

We must let go of our mind! But how? 
This mind is the ego thinking it knows something. 
This ego will never leave unless we stop thinking. 
Our thoughts keep it alive...

Now what? - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Tue, 28 Jun 2005 15:54:01 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Wonderful Weirdness!
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here: 
Life and creating our environment is like the following example: 
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Say we play a Chess Game with ten players on each side. 

Here are the rules: 
1) White has ten players and Black has ten players. 
2) Each player has a number. 
3) Not any one player is able to communicate with any other player! 
4) All players play in turn. White 1 - Black 1 next White 2 - Black 2 | etc. 
5) All players can see the game progressing. 
5) The game takes (30) thirty moves to complete. 
7) In the end Black wins the game.

At the end of the game each White and Black player only made three move. 
The game was played perfectly and in this case Black won the game.

NOW: 
In Life: instead of Chess-Pieces - we have Life-Pieces. 
Life-Pieces are thoughts! Also, there are at least 6 billion players 
instead of twenty! We all think and create independently and our 
environment/reality comes about. Naturally, there are influences from 
higher levels than where the human environment takes place...

So our reality or environment is a multi-dimensional/density awareness 
accomplishment. This to me, is how our reality comes about. Actually there 
is only the Creator's Mind creating, but it operates by means of say 6 
billion players or humans of which many are asleep, drunk, on drugs and/or 
mentally immature. Whatever takes place in our environment is the impetus 
for some of the players to wake up - which is the very purpose of the Game 
of Life in the first place...

NOW AGAIN: 
The entire Play on Earth is not happening on any place called Earth or any 
other place. There are no places and or times. There is ONLY Mind! So our 
human reality or environment is experienced in our head so to speak. And 
even that head is an illusionary object. Talking about weirdness - Life is 
a Wonderful Weirdness!

One of the weird ones - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sun, 10 Jul 2005 09:48:25 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] What is happening to our world?

Gerardus here:
Our world is a Three Dimensional Expression of the Universe. These 
Expressions run in cycles and we have come to the end of our 3D cycle by the 
year 2012. To Humanity this means that the 3D world will be phased out. How 
is this done? Simple! A lot of it will be done by Mankind itself and the 
rest will be taken care of by Mother Nature... 

The majority of people are not aware that this "phasing out" is presently 
taken place and there will be an enormous amount of energy wasted to keep 
this 3D world in tact. In all ways, we could say that the phasing out of the 
3D world is an Act of God. No human effort is able to par that kind of stuff...

As many of us on TriLite know, the Universe (and the world) is a 
multi-dimensional phenomenon and when one 3D door closes - other doors will 
open. Which door we will enter depends on the level of our awareness. This 
is different for everybody and what we will experience when we have gone 
through the next door is still a nifty secret to me. I know for sure however 
- there are many doors and we will be taken care of according to the level 
of awareness we have reached. There is nothing to be concerned about...

All comments are welcome - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Tue, 19 Jul 2005 08:04:38 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Sender: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] This Dream Called Life...


Gerardus here:
In the past we have spoken before about Life being a Dream. I feel
that this is so INDEED! We all slowly learn to create our own Dream
or Life and the more we dream or live - the better we become at
creating or dreaming...

Well, if this is indeed so - there is no need to awaken as long as we 
are capable of making our Dream a pleasant one. Why stop dreaming if it's enjoyable...  

Comments anyone? - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Thu, 02 Dec 2004 19:01:25 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] POISONOUS LEGACY

DavidM here:
Hi Gerardus,
I've been deeply saddened by things I've been reading on the internet
recently, and amazed by the disconnection between this and what is reported
by the media. I'm feeling more and more out of touch with the majority.


Hello David - Gerardus here:
Do not feel sad - for it does not help anyone! Feeling out of touch with
the majority is good. The majority is made up out of the masses of Humanity.
They are controlled by a Social Consciousness - it's very shallow! It goes
by what is right and wrong...
----------------------

David here:
I want to let the dying bury the dead, but I can't divorce myself from the
terrible suffering. This is us. We are doing this, not them. As long as we
are breathing, we have the power to affect the dream. We will be sentient
dreamers.

Gerardus here:
Yes, you have the power to affect the dream - ONLY your dream however. The
dream of others is their creation! No one is here to change others and/or
their dream. That is their responsibility. Life in the universe and the
world is not governed by the niceties of society and their social
consciousness of what is right or wrong! The "Beings in Charge" of raising
the levels of awareness of humanity, work by a different standard than the
"Silent Night - Holy Night" mentality the masses go by. Human Life is a
very tough deal and it is an opportunity to raise our awareness level and
see through what's happening. The game that is played - or the performance
that is orchestrated - by those in charge is designed to elevate the
awareness of as many human souls as possible...
---------------------

DavidM here:
Our leaders are gangsters and satanists. We must stand up now. If not, we
may never again have the opportunity. Where we stand now may be our last
stand. Humanity is better served by ten minutes of freedom than a hundred
years of slavery.

Gerardus here:
Gangsters and satanists "is" that a judgment?
Maybe a hundred years of slavery are necessary in order to have ten minutes
of freedom - who knows. If that is the way it is - that is the way it will
be. The trick is to raise the level of awareness of humanity - not how nice
it all looks and/or what a nice party it was. We leave all that up to aunt
Betty and her Church-Group knitting away. Meanwhile, that is their
progression in awareness for now...
------------------------

David posts:
>"First they came for the Communists, but I was not a Communist, so I did not
>speak out. Then, they came for the Socialists and the Trade Unionists, but I
>was not one of them, so I did not speak out. Then, they came for the Jews,
>but I was not Jewish so I did not speak out. And when they came for me,
>there was no one left to speak out for me." Martin Niemoeller (1892-1984)

Gerardus here:
All that is fine and dandy. No one has to speak for anyone - we all get
what we deserve! Then - nothing is changed by Force. If we do not approve
of a certain system we leave it the way it is - we do not oppose it...

Opposing will add more energy to the whole. We withdraw and invent a better
system - even if this is in the loneliness of our own being. This always
means that we forgive all the actors or players involved for what they are
doing because they do not know what they are doing. They are ego-driven -
that is the way many of us have been going through our lives before we
arrived at a deeper insight. The entire world scenario in my view is
exactly as it should be. This includes Mr Push and his Cabinet and all the
other actors on his side...

I trust the universe for I am it! - Gerardus

===========================================================================

Date: Sat, 04 Dec 2004 20:53:02 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] POISONOUS LEGACY

At 08:29 PM 04/12/2004, you wrote:


Jennifer wrote:
Well, Seth said we should create our own positive versions of mass
events and focus on those in response to the crap.

This seems in sync with Lennon's songs--simultaneously
imagining a better world, and letting the outer one BE.
Jen


DavidM here:

There is the idea that all individuals share "mind". The story of the
hundredth monkey is an example. The simultaneous movement of birds in a
flock, or fish in a school points to the presence of group mind, or
telepathic communication. Lyall Watson, Fritof Capra and Michael Talbot
wrote about it. This suggests that the experience of those in Fallujah
(soldiers and citizens) is also our experience. It's affecting us directly.


Hello David...

Gerardus interjecting:

Good points... But... But...

Humanity is past the Monkey Stage.
We share the Infinite Mind on an individual bases living in semi-separation
of this mind. When humanity separated from the Whole it went on an
individual (soul by soul) side trip of discovery and/or mental evolution.
An awareness gathering trip...

I do feel that there are different periods (Yugas) that make this possible.
So presently, we are all responsible for our own life and actions only. If
we all had to carry the "learnings" (read Karma) of others - no one could
be an individual without being weighted down. Presently, at any time in this
period, there might be more negativity than positivity - YET - some of us
awaken without feelings of guilt of what other humans do. These others are
on THEIR side trip of learning - we have no right to take that away from
them or prevent them from learning what is...

Then, I do feel that we not only share The Infinite Mind - We Are The
Infinite Mind awakening to itself. It allows aspects of itself to
separate and have this self-discovery journey. Anyway this is MY
opinion...

One does not have to agree - Gerardus

BTW: you are not alone in the way you think/feel. We have had other members
on TL who felt responsibility for what happens out there. All, if not most,
have left TL by now...


==========================================================================

Date: Mon, 05 Jul 2004 15:06:39 -0700
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: rewiring Brain Circuitry....
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 12:19 PM 05/07/2004, you wrote: 
Leonard here 
 
Hi Kartar, 
 May I chip in and answer the questio you asked Gerardus? 
 
The Michael Messages go into great detail defining our soul 
age.....Infant, Baby, Young, Mature, Old...and in the none- 
physical,Transcendental and Infinite. 
 
I just discovered their website too.. 
http://www.michaelteachings.com/soul_age_index.html 
 
with Love from this 'Old Soul' as defined by the book! Leonard.


Hello Kartar/Leonard/Susan... 
Yes, very true, The Michael Books are indeed speaking about Soul-Ages and 
older and/or younger Souls. Most entertaining! They are books I began to 
read in 1980 and after - no wonder I forgot about them. When you search for 
Soul-Ages in "Google" no doubt you will find these Michael Books. I even 
have a short "blurb" about "The Michael Teaching" on my pages. As I see it - 
this Teaching eventually becomes very complex and no doubt they appeal to 
Superior Souls who have forgotten that there is no such thing......

Are what the Michael Books say true? 
Answer: according to my Field of Perception - if you believe these Books 
you will find the experiences in your Life reflecting these Teachings - and 
if you do not believe in these books and believe in some other Teaching or 
No-Teaching you will find your experiences in Life reflecting these values 
or disciplines...

The thing is - when we set ourselves up with certain beliefs or teachings or 
assumptions - all happenings and/or experiences in our life then can be 
explained by means of our initial accepted assumptions. IOW: we create our 
own Reality and Truths accordingly. All teachings are temporary paths I 
figure. Sooner or later we must leave these paths...

For me - more and more so - the big question actually is: does an Infinite 
Being of Light need any teachings? Or is it here to experience it's Dream 
and/or Creation? Maybe all we need to do is learn to listen to our 
intuition and follow our tiny voice. Then - like I have said before - All 
Teachings are Stories and all Stories are Teachings. Look here too maybe: 
http://www.soulwise.net/99-johns.htm

Is there a Teaching that is not a Teaching? Yes, I think/feel there is. 
It's a way of Life! It proves itself by means of resulting experiences 
afterwards. Here it is ---> Behave as if you are the World and everybody in 
it. Or - be kind to another and they will be kind to you...

Kindness projects Mutual Induction - Gerardus

==================================================================


08/01/2005, you wrote: 

Jen here: 
Right now, I am studying Lewis Carroll's Alice books from the 
standpoint of humanity's "fall" from spirit into matter and 
the "necessary play" as Gerardus calls it. I've always been a fan 
of those books, and they only get more interesting with time. If 
anyone has any ideas/insights on this, I'd appreciate it...

Hello Jen... 
I think I have heard of those books, but I have never read them. Then, I 
feel that the "fall" from Spirit is a bit of a misnomer. We are STILL 
Spirits (or Universal Holograms) containing "All That Is" in holographic 
form. It is ALL within! However, in order to bring this to our conscious 
mind (or awareness) we need to go through a rigamarole of experiences in 
order for us to learn to remember who or what we actually are and fill in 
the hologram with knowing, wisdom or self-realization. This is done by 
living many lifetimes as human beings...

Human life then, is a school where we learn to remember, while the different 
games we play or the type of experiences we have do not matter one iota - as 
long as they awaken us to The Infinite Light (TIL) we actually are. TIL 
then, enters its creation (almost unconsciously) and experiences it again 
and again by means of all of us and eventually - learns how to not incarnate 
anymore into 3D...

That's when we stay in 4D/5D and learn how to take care of certain worlds 
and their populations. This might mean for example, in the case of earth, 
making sure there is some kind of Belief System in place this 3D people can 
believe in, in order to have experiences with others who believe in 
something different...

Teachings and Traditions teach us many things, but in the end we must know 
how to leave them alone and become fully dependent on our Inner Knowing or 
Intuition. I feel that people like Krishna, Buddha, Jesus and others have 
done that, and are now at a so called higher level directing the show. The 
higher levels support the lower in the same manner we support our pets or 
other animals...
Meanwhile all levels blend or mix by means of intuition - Gerardus


==========================================================================

Date: Thu, 09 Sep 2004 08:48:25 -0700
Subject: [TL] Truth and its Opinions...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com


Gerardus here:

We are the Truth and we have Opinions.

Right!

That is why there are:
Bashar's Opinions, Leonard's Opinions, Gerardus' Opinions, Dicky Dee's
Opinions, Jesus' Opinions, Buddha's Opinions, Bush's Opinions, Cheney's
Opinions, Kerry's Opinions, Ruppert's Opinions, Cayce's Opinions, Seth's
Opinions, Lady Kadiva's Opinions, Leah's Opinions, Michael's Opinions,
Divine Self's Opinions, Matthew's Opinions, etc, etc, etc. All Opinions,
either ringing true and or close to it. Meanwhile - The Truth contains all
Opinions or Possibilities but is neither of them...

My point is that the so called Truth "out there" is our own created Truth!
IOW: it changes all the time! It is self-created by means of our Opinions
and Thoughts reinforced by our feelings and or emotions. And Yes! It is
also created by Off Planet Forces. In other words - it all ads up to a world
full of happenings that create our human experiences...

That's all we come down here for - Experiences!

Either self-created and/or by means of receiving the thoughts (opinions)
of others and then we think that we create our own Reality...

Reality is Reception - Gerardus
(Comments Anyone?)


==========================================================================

11 Jan 2005, you wrote:

>Meredith here: UFO lawyer Peter Gersten publishes a fascinating email 
>newsletter which contends that our reality is actually a cosmic computer 
>program. I wonder how he would respond to the concept of the cosmic 
>computer loving itself.

Hello Meredith...
Well, when you just come out of Church and have been praying with your eyes 
closed - the entire idea of this Loving God being a Computer is outrageous 
naturally. The thing is, you've had your eyes closed too tight and too 
long. The more and more I think about it, with my small thinker, the more 
and more I agree to the idea that the universe "works" according to a 
perfect program which cannot be much interfered with. There are times, 
there are cycles, there are places, there are numbers tied to human 
personalities, there are birth dates that determine what and how one will be 
and behave. So, what do we get? A robot who thinks that he is free and 
knows something. Now what???

Then - we can mix all this up with Love and Creating Our Own Reality and it 
all sounds neat and most satisfying to the ego-mind. I am the Creator so to 
speak! Double Wow!! But, if we are a part of this Infinite Computer's 
Program - we also are a program - and we will never notice it as long as we 
have the illusion of free will and thinking we create something. The actual 
program stays hidden behind our own thoughts. Again... Now what?

For all I know, we might be like the symbols that appear on my screen when I 
type this post. These symbols find themselves very important because they 
stand for something - but are they? Type in a different language (computer 
programmed naturally) and these symbols mean absolutely nothing. They 
become 3D garbage! My delete button works like a tsunami! Meanwhile, more 
and more do I begin to lean towards what Gersten says...

There is a lot on his website and I have read nothing of it - but I get the 
idea that his idea about TIL and my idea - meet in the Universal CPU 
somewhere. They are synchronized and jive. Not to forget now, that if and 
when the Universal Computer loves itself - no doubt a bit of that is in the 
program I am - for it is me! Means, I also love myself, but in order to 
experience and know that, I need to get out of that Church and open my eyes...
The above comes from a mini CPU at turbo speed - Gerardus 
(I subbed to his newsletter)

BTW Meredith: 
Isn't it amazing what a little thought can do. 
They work like butterflies in China! Here it is:
I've been thinking again: 
I think that the universe is a mixture of Love and Science. 
Could it be that it is the Love of Science and that God or 
TIL is actually an Infinite Computer loving itself?

==========================================================================

Jan 8 2005: 

J. here: 
Right now, I am studying Lewis Carroll's Alice books from the 
standpoint of humanity's "fall" from spirit into matter and 
the "necessary play" as Gerardus calls it. I've always been a fan 
of those books, and they only get more interesting with time. If 
anyone has any ideas/insights on this, I'd appreciate it...

Hello J.... 
I think I have heard of those books, but I have never read them. Then, I 
feel that the "fall" from Spirit is a bit of a misnomer. We are STILL 
Spirits (or Universal Holograms) containing "All That Is" in holographic 
form. It is ALL within! However, in order to bring this to our conscious 
mind (or awareness) we need to go through a rigamarole of experiences in 
order for us to learn to remember who or what we actually are and fill in 
the hologram with knowing, wisdom or self-realization. This is done by 
living many lifetimes as human beings...

Human life then, is a school where we learn to remember, while the different 
games we play or the type of experiences we have do not matter one iota - as 
long as they awaken us to The Infinite Light (TIL) we actually are. TIL 
then, enters its creation (almost unconsciously) and experiences it again 
and again by means of all of us and eventually - learns how to not incarnate 
anymore into 3D...

That's when we stay in 4D/5D and learn how to take care of certain worlds 
and their populations. This might mean for example, in the case of earth, 
making sure there is some kind of Belief System in place this 3D people can 
believe in, in order to have experiences with others who believe in 
something different...

Teachings and Traditions teach us many things, but in the end we must know 
how to leave them alone and become fully dependent on our Inner Knowing or 
Intuition. I feel that people like Krishna, Buddha, Jesus and others have 
done that, and are now at a so called higher level directing the show. The 
higher levels support the lower in the same manner we support our pets or 
other animals...

Meanwhile all levels blend or mix by means of intuition - Gerardus

==========================================================================

Jan 12 2005
Subject: Re: [TL] Love and Science...

>Meredith here: 
>UFO lawyer Peter Gersten publishes a fascinating email 
>newsletter which contends that our reality is actually a cosmic computer 
>program. I wonder how he would respond to the concept of the cosmic 
>computer loving itself.

Hello Meredith...  
Well, when you just come out of Church and have been praying with your eyes 
closed - the entire idea of this Loving God being a Computer is outrageous 
naturally. The thing is, you've had your eyes closed too tight and too 
long. The more and more I think about it, with my small thinker, the more 
and more I agree to the idea that the universe "works" according to a 
perfect program which cannot be much interfered with. There are times, 
there are cycles, there are places, there are numbers tied to human 
personalities, there are birth dates that determine what and how one will be 
and behave. So, what do we get? A robot who thinks that he is free and 
knows something. Now what???

Then - we can mix all this up with Love and Creating Our Own Reality and it 
all sounds neat and most satisfying to the ego-mind. I am the Creator so to 
speak! Double Wow!! But, if we are a part of this Infinite Computer's 
Program - we also are a program - and we will never notice it as long as we 
have the illusion of free will and thinking we create something. The actual 
program stays hidden behind our own thoughts. Again... Now what?

For all I know, we might be like the symbols that appear on my screen when I 
type this post. These symbols find themselves very important because they 
stand for something - but are they? Type in a different language (computer 
programmed naturally) and these symbols mean absolutely nothing. They 
become 3D garbage! My delete button works like a tsunami! Meanwhile, more 
and more do I begin to lean towards what Gersten says...

There is a lot on his website and I have read nothing of it - but I get the 
idea that his idea about TIL and my idea - meet in the Universal CPU 
somewhere. They are synchronized and jive. Not to forget now, that if and 
when the Universal Computer loves itself - no doubt a bit of that is in the 
program I am - for it is me! Means, I also love myself, but in order to 
experience and know that, I need to get out of that Church and open my eyes...
The above comes from a mini CPU at turbo speed - Gerardus 
(I subbed to his newsletter)

BTW Meredith: 
Isn't it amazing what a little thought can do. 
They work like butterflies in China! Here it is:
I've been thinking again: 

I think that the universe is a mixture of Love and Science. 
Could it be that it is the Love of Science and that God or 
TIL is actually an Infinite Computer loving itself?

I love this post - Gee

==========================================================================

3/4/2005, you wrote:

>chris here: 
>Ok... I'm following you... The only valid teacher is the teacher within, 
>because external lessons, and the whole of the outside world, are created 
>from within.

Hi Chris... 
Yes, the reality we experience is created from within by means of what we 
are thinking or belief in. Our mind projects that into the so called "out 
there". Here it becomes "tricky" because ---- it is difficult, if not 
impossible, to tell who "creates" these thoughts or beliefs. They could be 
instilled by STS ETs and/or others. This really means that our reality is 
"created" by means of us, by means of our mind! In the mean time, we have 
the idea that we are the creators of these thoughts or beliefs - and then 
say: I create my own reality. It is like anything else ---> a yes/no affair...

MR Push for example thinks that God has chosen him to do what he does. 
Well, he is chosen alright, because he is the right type of average mind 
that can easily be obsessed (read possessed) by other Beings. These Beings 
rule or control the world - by means of all the Leaders and Rulers of the 
world. From where I am looking all this means that we as human souls go 
through an enormous amount of lifetimes before we start figuring all this 
out...

The whole thing is a Global-World-Game and it is played from higher levels. 
Naturally, we are also present on these higher levels and the trick is to 
become consciously aware on these levels. First of all naturally, we need 
to know that there are higher levels and what goes on there...

Note: 
I think the above also answers Mahrouk's question.
Here it is ---> Why is it that one does not hear things like, we create our 
own reality',  from the mystics, Sufis, Bodhisattvas ...?

The answer is Yes/No - because the scenarios in the world are created by 
means of human instruments (read bio-computers) and these computers can be 
programmed. I am thinking here of religions, traditions, politics and other 
silly mind-sets). These human computers then think/feel/experience a 
reality they call physical reality. Meanwhie, all things or energies are 
mind - and or mind in form. It's a very complicated universal scenario we 
are all engaged in...

The Physical Reality, as we experience it, is a most beautiful and 
enormously crafty virtual manifestation (read invention) and presently we 
have the privilege to be here and experience it. After a enough lifetimes 
however, the whole thing becomes a bit boring since the lessons keep 
repeating themselves. It might be more interesting for example, to grow up 
and start to "play" our own games from a higher level in a conscious manner...

===========================================================================

April 07/2005

>Gee wrote: 
>And yes, the world happenings are occurring according to a plan! All in all 
>- it is beyond my comprehension that there is predestination as well as free 
>will. Possibly the clue is only fully comprehensible when we have learned 
>how to travel time. From a 3D perspective very little can be understood... 
> 
>Mahroukie here: 
>Yes true, one's vision from sea-level or 3D level, is limited. Perhaps, 
>climbing Mt. Everest would give one is slightly wider perspective?

Gee here: 
Yes, looking from a mountain top is equivalent to looking at things from a 
higher awareness level. We have "insight" then - which is more than "sight"! 
-----------------------------------

Mahroukie here: 
>Is there really "predestination as well as free" ? Perhaps that is a 3D 
>perception that, even for 3D, makes little sense? Is it " hope"? Perhaps the 
>ego cannot cope with the total helplessness/powerlessness of JUST 
>"predestination" ?

Gee here: 
First: 
Ego likes to be in control and if it encounters that it cannot be in 
control - it complains or finds faults...

Second: 
The 3D ego perception includes free will and Luck or bad Luck...

Third: 
Once we begin to think beyond 3D we get the notion that there is a Force 
that lives within ourselves - some call this Force God...

Fourth: 
4D and 5D thinkers know that we are the Force and have come to express 
ourselves in the physical on purpose. We know who or what we are! This 
means that the Force We Are calls the shots. Since we live in 3D in bodily 
form and the Force We Are has "merged" with our 3D body-mind thinking -- 
things become confusing for the two "mergers" so to speak. Trust comes into 
the picture. Trust by means of Intuitive Knowing - call it awareness of... 
-------------------------------------

Mahroukie here: 
>Who knows? Perhaps- the trick is to enjoy the 'show' and not to try to 
>analyse and understand ?

Gee here: 
Yes! That is one way of being at peace. Trust in God so to speak. That is 
what religious people are supposed to do. Meanwhile they kill their 
neighbors...

The entire universal Game is played from levels FAR above our understanding 
or awareness. Say it is arranged from level seven while we float between 3, 
4, and 5D levels. (Free Will or Intent is from level 7) To us Life 
is still a mystery...

Then, we know that we live on all levels - it is just that we are not 
consciously aware on all these levels. I experienced that my awareness 
makes quantum jumps once in a while and then I say: Aha! I see! Insight 
from the mountain top. The more experiences we have the more our awareness 
level increase toward the higher levels... 
-----------------------------------------------------

>Mahroukie here: 
>I don't always enjoy the show but I am fast reaching the WHO CARES... 
>thinking, about the 'why' of things.

Gee here: 
Understandable to say "who cares". It is all beyond us and to truly care 
can only be done on a local level. That's where we try to help. This is 
difficult because most people do not think they need help. They already 
think they know that there is not much more to know. Closed Mind Syndrome...

Conclusion: 
So we have Free Will from Level Seven say, but we encounter a lot of limits 
when we are conscious in human bodies...
Ramesh says on the back of his/your/my book:
"Live Life making decisions as if you have free will 
knowing that it is Consciousness (TIL) seeking, doing, deciding".

Gee here: 
I put (TIL) in there.
Ramesh is right! 
It is Consciousness (TIL) living within us "doing" its thing. We as 
instruments of TIL experience what it does. It cannot do anything without 
us (It is us). Sometimes we like what it does and sometimes we don't...
Our free will becomes more when our level of conscious awareness increases. 
In a time environment increasing our awareness is a slow process and kind of 
hard sometimes...

Eventually we will be Free - Gerardus



==========================================================================

Date: Fri, 11 Mar 2005 21:29:12 -0800
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] massaging the spirit
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

08:30 PM 3/11/2005, you wrote:
Susanne here... 
The body - our space suits can be massaged. It makes us feel alive. 
How can we massage our spirits?

Hi Susanne... 
(Darn good question you have there) 
I figure that our emotions - be they love, fear, hate, sadness, joy, bliss, 
and all the rest of them - are the qualities that massage our spirit or soul 
by means of the feelings we experience. I do think that the experiences of 
spirits - to have emotions - or know what they are like - is one of the 
reasons we live in bodies in the first place. When we have learned how to 
train the body to behave like a God instead of like an animal - we have 
accomplished a lot...

Also, I feel that Awareness and/or Wisdom, Understanding or Love, are 
qualities of the soul or spirit. Whatever body/brains or body-minds gather 
in Knowledge, Awareness and Understanding is lost at the end of each 
lifetime - except what is valuable and remembered by the soul. This is what 
it gathers within itself and becomes!

This could be called it's subconsciousness. 
Which is an aspect of The Infinite Subconsciousness (The 
IS). We could also call The IS - The Infinite Spirit or The Infinite Light 
- TIL. Then - in a way - the body and its habits and characteristics are 
like a suit that either fits the soul well - or makes it feel uncomfortable. 
Not at rest... itchy... looking for something... searching for itself...

Means detachment, acceptance, integrity and/or honesty - Gee

===========================================================================

April 03 2005

chris here: 
Ok... I'm following you... The only valid teacher is the teacher within, 
because external lessons, and the whole of the outside world, are created 
from within.

Hi Chris... 
Yes, the reality we experience is created from within by means of what we 
are thinking or belief in. Our mind projects that into the so called "out 
there". Here it becomes "tricky" because ---- it is difficult, if not 
impossible, to tell who "creates" these thoughts or beliefs. They could be 
instilled by STS ETs and/or others. This really means that our reality is 
"created" by means of us, by means of our mind! In the mean time, we have 
the idea that we are the creators of these thoughts or beliefs - and then 
say: I create my own reality. It is like anything else ---> a yes/no affair...

MR Push for example thinks that God has chosen him to do what he does. 
Well, he is chosen alright, because he is the right type of average mind 
that can easily be obsessed (read possessed) by other Beings. These Beings 
rule or control the world - by means of all the Leaders and Rulers of the 
world. From where I am looking all this means that we as human souls go 
through an enormous amount of lifetimes before we start figuring all this 
out...

The whole thing is a Global-World-Game and it is played from higher levels. 
Naturally, we are also present on these higher levels and the trick is to 
become consciously aware on these levels. First of all naturally, we need 
to know that there are higher levels and what goes on there...

Note: 
I think the above also answers Mahrouk's question.
Here it is ---> Why is it that one does not hear things like, we create our 
own reality', from the mystics, Sufis, Bodhisattvas ...?

The answer is Yes/No - because the scenarios in the world are created by 
means of human instruments (read bio-computers) and these computers can be 
programmed. I am thinking here of religions, traditions, politics and other 
silly mind-sets). These human computers then think/feel/experience a 
reality they call physical reality. Meanwhie, all things or energies are 
mind - and or mind in form. It's a very complicated universal scenario we 
are all engaged in...

The Physical Reality, as we experience it, is a most beautiful and 
enormously crafty virtual manifestation (read invention) and presently we 
have the privilege to be here and experience it. After a enough lifetimes 
however, the whole thing becomes a bit boring since the lessons keep 
repeating themselves. It might be more interesting for example, to grow up 
and start to "play" our own games from a higher level in a conscious manner...

==========================================================================

May 03 2005

QUESTION for SAL - from Su...
 
 was it GEE WHIZ's past life in ancient Greece 
 where all these humourous quotes 
 bleed through from ??? 
 
 i remember you once telling me 
 about a past life the two of us 
 old sages shared in ancient greece 
 
Sal: Gee was an etheric guide to some of the famous Greek 
Philosophers, guiding and coaching from other planes. You and Gee were 
both spirits around the same time guiding and coaching many of Earth's 
teachers. You would occasionally "bump into" each other in the etheric 
realms and laugh and joke about it and then go back to your own thing.

No, I'm not seeing a physical embodiment you shared, but it sure 
seemed physical when you would joke and laugh and discuss the 
difficulties you faced when dealing with Earthly souls.

Gee got the quotes from overhearing and eavesdropping on many a 
conversation in a hallowed hall of learning.

--Sal

===================

March/5/2005, you wrote:
 Gerardus Everardus Tros 
 December 25 1927, Hoorn, The Netherlands.

Sal here: 
Okay, a few highlights. This may seem a bit bizarre, but I'm seeing that you 
were a disciple of Krishna during his time on the Earth. You were also a 
practical jokester (represented as the "Fool" in the Tarot). You were very 
enlightened without a care in the world. Others tried to imitate you but 
failed due to their unresolved karmic issues.

I see no karmic lessons remaining in your soul path. You are now a watcher 
and you will watch the drama of the coming years unfold, with an occasional 
"Fancy that!" or "Oh my, how interesting," thrown in from time to time when 
you see a particularly engaging scene in the play.

You've been to Arcturus and Andromeda and a place called Chiron (not the 
asteroid). You had several lifetimes in the East and you resonate with 
Eastern Philosophy in a natural and no-big-deal sort of way.

Most of your soul family is off-planet and they are awaiting your ascension 
into fifth dimension. They view you as a bit stubborn, even though you do 
not come across that way to me at all. They are laughing and pointing 
etheric fingers at you, saying "The joke's on Gee, the joke's on Gee." I 
guess it's an inside joke, because they're not explaining it to me. That's 
okay. There's more, but that's enough for right now.

--Sal 

---------------------------------------------------------

Gee's Response: 
Hello Sal... 
General comment first: It could all be true. 
It does not matter. I am what I am - the I AM!

Then this: 
""You were also a practical jokester 
(represented as the "Fool" in the Tarot).""
Some 25 years ago I had never seen the Tarot Cards. 
I pulled one just to see. I pulled The Fool!

After that I became worse - Gee 
(Thank You Sal for the Reading)

BTW: 
I do not know what the inside joke is. 
Except that the Joke is on us/me! 
Also, all jokes are inside jokes. 
What else?

==========================================================================

March 03 2005:

J. here: 
I don't know about that. That's not my inner experience of God/TIL. 
I get the sense of its caring deeply. 
I read somewhere that "the universe bends in your direction" and I 
believe that is true.

Hi J.... 
My intuition tells me that there are Beings on a higher level than humans 
are, and yes, they do care for humans. They care a lot!!  Naturally they do, 
for they are our Mental and or Spiritual Parents. We are their 'creation' so 
to speak. They care for us like we care for our children...

These Beings are not God or TIL. These so called higher Beings also have 
TIL flowing or living within them. I feel that the Universe runs on the 
Power of TIL - like all our appliances run on the Power of Electricity...

This Power is not consciously aware, and\or loving, and\or hating, and/or 
fearing, and/or pleasing to any Being. It just is! It is the Infinite 
Subconsciousness or as I call it - The IS. It is our own Infinite 
Subconsciousness! However, since we see ourselves as limited beings, we 
think that we also have a limited subconsciousness. We are TIL doing its 
thing and by whatever we do we slowly become aware that we are TIL expressed 
as a reality...

We are infinite Giants living and thinking like limited Dwarfs - Gee

===================================================================

June 2003

Gerardus here:
To whom it may concern... 
Different countries have different people and these different people have 
different levels of awareness. From my 75 years of experiences, and from the 
countries I have lived in and have visited, I would say that the level of 
awareness in "general" was very high in The Netherlands, Sweden, Norwegian, 
Germany, Denmark, England and Europe as a whole. Immigrate from there to 
Canada and you will meet people with a lower level of awareness. Go from 
there to the USA and in general you will find an even lower level yet. This 
does not mean that people with a higher level of awareness are better...

We all are actors playing in a Global Performance and play our part. 
Meanwhile, there is a Secret World Government that "creates" the necessary 
scenes for humans to experience. These experiences are necessary in order to 
bring us to higher levels of awareness. Many of these scenes repeat 
themselves. Like what Germany was like 70 years ago is what the USA is now. 

Consciousness in whatever form cannot learn anything in a perfect world. From 
there we could conclude that the more imperfect the world is - the more we 
are able to learn...

We are here to become aware, we are not here to live in a world were all 
things are perfect and having Tea-Parties is the most valuable thing one 
could do. Disasters, wars, suffering, abductions, and whatever else we 
experience on this earth are "introduced" by Nature and those who control it. 
As well as by those in control of the curriculum of Humanity and the lessons 
to be learned...

Yes, Governments can be changed. But what is really changed? A different 
name, a different face - that's all. Same deceptions! The Secret 
Government is in ultimate control. I do see that there are gross 
irregularities among Politicians that come to light - but also those who are 
running the show are here to learn their lessons. Who are to judge anyone? 

Ultimately there is no right or wrong - only lessons! The world is exactly 
as it should be. One needs to "see through" it - that is one of the most 
important lessons to be learned while we are here. My view however is but a 
human glance...

There is a season and time for all happenings - Gerardus

==========================================================================

June 2005

Gerardus here:
To One and All...
If it is true that all humans on earth are engaged in a Cosmic Play in order 
to learn - it means that we are all actors playing our roles in this 
collective performance. It could well be then, that some of us in the past 
were active in the Negative and others in the Positive. These roles 
naturally reversed themselves and this would mean that all of us have 
learned certain lessons by playing all kinds of different roles. By this I 
mean that no-one is really ahead or behind as a Soul or GodBeing...
Time and Space are illusions, as well as that the entire universe high and 
low is a Glorified Dream of the Infinite We Are! Therefore, all of us are 
equal!

The idea that some will be harvested in the future as Ra calls it - and 
others not - might not be the way it will be by the end of 2012. By this I 
mean to say - that all of us could be ready for a Collective Ascension or 
moving into a higher density. We as actors among ourselves "play" this 
performance for the entertainment and experience for all of us to learn to 
love and understand. Who is to say that some of us know or love or 
understand more than others? IOW: why leave any of us behind?? We are all 
the same TIL in human manifestation...

We are all figments in the Dream or Creation of the One Dreamer - the One We 
Are! Is not this the One who is waking up within all of us by means of all 
of us?

Is there anyone on TL who feels the same way about the above? - Gerardus



==========================================================================

June 2005 

Subject: [TL] Short Cuts on The Matrix is Within... 
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com 

Gerardus here:
I had a discussion on an other list and the following was said.
I think it also fits on TL - so here it is!
----------------------------------------------------
J. posted:
Outside  All is one and all is contained
in "I am". In the waking and dream states it is the person. In deep
sleep and turiya [samadhi] it is the Self. Beyond the alert
intentness of turiya lies the great, silent peace of the Supreme. But
in fact all is one in essence and related in appearance. In ignorance
the seer becomes the seen, and in wisdom he is the seeing. (68)
etc. etc.

--------------------

J. here:
Gee - I think this is what you are saying, too, but I'm finding it a
bit tricky to grok.  I seem to wander in and out of inspirational
flashes, at the moment....

Gee here:
Yes!  It is tricky to grok because basically it is ungrokable. It is 
understood radically or by intuitional means.  One just knows without 
attempting to know!   It will come to us automatically I feel and the more 
we expect or look for it - the more our "mental-walls" keep it out...

Also, it might be wise to comprehend the following --> We all are The 
Infinite Light - FULLY.  Nothing is left out.  We just have not experienced 
this in an individual sense.  IOW: The Christ Within need to grow a bit 
more by surrendering to what is.  Trust The Self We Are...

I have read the stuff you copied J. and agree with it. What we forget is 
that the issue cannot be understood by means of words. It can only be 
experienced!  Means - we must just be what we are for now and it will 
happen. Be joyful!  Our very searching or desiring for it stands in the way 
of experiencing it I feel...

------------------------------------


J. here:
For me, it seems that a 'stream of consciousness' has awakened me to
this realisation....and the source is outside the matrix mind
(although All is One, damn, this is hard!).

Gee here:
All is One - YES!  That Oneness however has many aspect/us and we get lost 
thinking that we are "outside" or "inside" of it  -or- that it is all 
within us.  Not so!   We are it - but confused!  There is no "inside" or 
"outside" to it! We are confused  -or-  our 3D thinking is distorted 
because we do not grok the entire picture because we have not experienced 
it.  It's a vertical move in awareness...

-----------------------------------------

J. here:
Yes, I feel it is.  I (we) have created the holographic Illusion and
the matrix is the same thing....a mental construct.  What you access
is 'outside' of the matrix/mind because it's YOURSELF, pure
Consciousness.  If you wish to transcend the matrix, I believe all
you need to do is constantly affirm the dream and that you are the
dreamer, that you are everything, as Gee says.  That means no
polarity, at all.

Gee here:
Yes!  The Dreamer and Dream are one - but sooner or later the Dreamer wakes 
up and the dream falls away.  Within the Dream there are figments or rules 
that make up Matrixes or Mindsets. Adherence to, or the default following 
of any Mindset, keeps us in a prison.  Meanwhile, any Mindset is only an 
aspect of the Whole.  The whole has many Matrixes so to speak - but no 
Matrix contains the whole!  A Matrix is only a specific hologram of the 
whole. The Whole contains many.  We could say that our Matrix is our 
Subconsciousness or Soul.  It needs help by either more experiences and/or 
different energies that awaken us further...

----------------------------------

J. here:
It's the mind which is enslaving us, that's my point.  It's a self-
inflicted prison; there's nothing else out there.  As Sri
Nisargadatta Maharaji says, there is literally nothing outside, at
Consciousness level, so the hologram must be the dream too.

Gee here:
Yes, the ideas we have -or- our mindset forms the walls of our prison.  It 
is self-inflicted but this is unavoidable.  We need to reach its limits and 
make a quantum jump to escape. This might happen to those who are "close" 
when 2012 hits us for example.  There are automatic awareness-releases so 
to speak in this new energy that hits us day in day out.  This means that 
some of us will awaken sooner and others later...

----------------------------------------

J. here:
I can see you're fixed on this but it's unusual for you not to be
open to discussion.  As you've said before, our rants aren't
circular, they're spiral.  Between us, we are finding the answers,
slowly.  One of the keys to freedom is to establish whether or not
the matrix is within us.  It's crucial to our understanding.

Gee here:
Our Beingness - Us or The Universe - contains all Matrixes and/or 
Mindsets.  Each Matrix is a specific way of thinking and or 
deception/distortion.  Presently, we live life within our Matrix in a 
default manner.  We do not know any better until we feel-reason this out. 
This is speeded up by networking ideas so to speak.  So!  We presently have 
by default surrendered to our own specific Matrix which is different for 
each one of us - we all create our own...

---------------------------------

Until, that is, something of a major shift occurs in our minds -
[aka, at this level of being, our DNA] - by which we will be able
to see beyond the limitations of our current perspectives.>

J. here:
This discussion is part of the shift.

Gee here:
YES!  Exactly!!
It changes our DNA automatically. As I have said in my writing in other 
places/articles - we literally talk/think/receive/intuit ourselves into a 
more enlightened state continuously.  We can't help but grow in awareness...

I do feel that...
Our progress is automatic but one can help some - Gerardus

------------------------------------------------------------

Gerardus here:
Some days ago I posted some of my discussions from another list to TL.
The following is the continuation of it. Some new members might like this...

----------------------------------------------------------

M. here again:
In fact, on that thought, wasn't it George Orwell [a British Secret
Service agent] who was famous for having said:

"If both the past and the external world exist only in the mind, and if
the mind itself is controllable - what then?"


Gerardus here:
There is no 3D world out there. All takes place in mind/awareness. (See
David Icke latest book or read my articles).  Then this: The mind is like a
computer!  This computer has a programmer. This programmer is asleep and
wakes up because of the programs that are imposed upon it from the so called
"outside".  Sooner or later the programmer wakes up and becomes smart enough
to program its own mind.  This is a bit by bit learning affair. Pretty soon
we know that we create our own reality...

The ChristMind is born - Gerardus

-------------------------------------------------------

Hi Gerardus, enjoyed your responses to J. have a few
questions/comments.

I have read the stuff you copied Julie and agree with it. What we
forget is
that the issue cannot be understood by means of words. It can only be
experienced!  Means - we must just be what we are for now and it will
happen. Be joyful!  Our very searching or desiring for it stands in
the way
of experiencing it I feel...

J2 here:
I agree on the importance of just being, but if we have a strong desire
for something, that's part of our being, isn't it?

Hello J2 - Gee here:
Within manifestation nothing comes about without desire. Creations need
impulse. Meanwhile, whatever we experience as a desire needs to be fulfilled
since suppression desires plugs the flow of the universe.  The light within
us would diminish and the body we are in would get sick with suppressed
goodies so to speak...
-------------------------------------------------

J2 here:
 I've heard it said that desire is a prayer...

Gee here:
Call it anything you like. It does not makes it what it is. Basically the
entire universe is a prayer - a Prayer to the Creator We Are.  A wish
fulfilled...

--------------------------------

 Gee here:
 our 3D thinking is distorted
 because we do not grok the entire picture because we have not experienced
  it.  It's a vertical move in awareness...

J2 here:
What's that mean--a vertical movement in awareness?

Gee here:
A vertical movement is a Gigantic Lightbulb Moment that might blind us for a
second. When this blindness clears we are in 4D so to speak.  We think and
feel differently now because our understanding of things has expanded.  We
are higher up on the Awareness Totem Pole!  Now, there are different
Gigantic Lightbulb Moments. For some they happen fast for others they take
place over thirty years. That's me!

---------------------------------------------------

 Gee here:
 A Matrix is only a specific hologram of the
 whole. The Whole contains many.  We could say that our Matrix is our
 Subconsciousness or Soul.  It needs help by either more experiences
 and/or different energies that awaken us further...

J2 here:
That was my feeling also, that the Matrix is not the same thing as the
larger hologram or dream.   But how do you get that the Matrix is our soul?
I would think that it would be more akin to our ego.

Gee here:
I spoke from my point of view or understanding!  A human being is like a
house with two masters.  The Ego and the Soul.  For most people the Ego is
dominant and for a few the Soul is peeping through and gets a word in
edgewise (There is this "me" again).  When the Soul becomes dominant the Ego
slowly dies because of a lack of attention.  It's a natural process.  When
that happens the Soul enjoys more vertical movements in awareness and cuts
right through the supper-imposed Matrix that is fed to the Ego-Masses.  From
then on in, the Soul begins to create/live/see beyond the Matrix or Mind-Set
in which the masses are stuck or imprisoned...

It is reaching and building its own Matrix or Soul then - Gerardus
(I have said before - *The IS* We Are - is an individual creation)
(( The IS - The Infinite Subconsciousness or Creator ))

--------------------------------------------

Hi Gerardus, one more thing...

Gerardus wrote:
  > Yes!  The Dreamer and Dream are one - but sooner or later the Dreamer
  > wakes up and the dream falls away.

J2 here:
And when the dream falls away--what is left?  Just pure Awareness?

Gee here:
Yes... Whatever pure Awareness is...
In the mean time - good question!
My answer is an iffy. Means, I do not know for sure, but I figure/intuit
that we have reached "The One We Actually Are" with full Conscious Awareness
and/or Self-Awareness and/or Self-Realization.  This means to me that we
will be able to materialize any body at will and or channel anyone human...

Also we will be able to visit any occasion in our creation at any time and
space or dimension.  More often then not so to speak, we leave things alone
because we know that All Is Well!  There might be periods however where we
feel the need to help others like all Masters do in their own way.   NOW!
That was a lot of intuiting and I suggest that you either endure or enjoy it
with a bit of salt. It might be lacking something...
That's it Folks - Gee

============================================================================

July 2005

Subject: [TL] What is happening to our world?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

Gerardus here:
Our world is a Three Dimensional Expression of the Universe. These 
Expressions run in cycles and we have come to the end of our 3D cycle 
by the year 2012. To Humanity this means that the 3D world will be 
phased out. How is this done? Simple! A lot of it will be done by 
Mankind itself and the rest will be taken care of by Mother Nature... 

The majority of people are not aware that this "phasing out" is 
presently taken place and there will be an enormous amount of energy 
wasted to keep this 3D world in tact. In all ways, we could say that 
the phasing out of the 3D world is an Act of God. No human effort is 
able to par that kind of stuff... 

As many of us on TriLite know, the Universe (and the world) is a 
multi-dimensional phenomenon and when one 3D door closes - other doors 
will open. Which door we will enter depends on the level of our 
awareness. This is different for everybody and what we will experience 
when we have gone through the next door is still a nifty secret to me. 
I know for sure however - there are many doors and we will be taken 
care of according to the level of awareness we have reached. There is 
nothing to be concerned about...

All comments are welcome - Gerardus

Note:
The above post became part of my Opening Statements.
(http://www.soulwise.net/opstat01.htm)

======================================================================

Envelope-to: gerardus@cablerocket.com
Date: Tue, 19 Jul 2005 10:49:18 -0700
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: The World and I... xx

This was sent on: 
Date: Sat, 21 Jun 2003 10:55:32 -0700 
To: gerardus@otvcablelan.net 
From: Gerardus  
Subject: The world and I...

To whom it may concern... 
Different countries have different people and these different people have 
different levels of awareness. From my 75 years of experiences, and from the 
countries I have lived in and have visited, I would say that the level of 
awareness in "general" was very high in The Netherlands, Sweden, Norwegian, 
Germany, Denmark, England and Europe as a whole. Immigrate from there to 
Canada and you will meet people with a lower level of awareness. Go from 
there to the USA and in general you will find an even lower level yet. This 
does not mean that people with a higher level of awareness are better...

We all are actors playing in a Global Performance and play our part. 
Meanwhile, there is a Secret World Government that "creates" the necessary 
scenes for humans to experience. These experiences are necessary in order to 
bring us to higher levels of awareness. Many of these scenes repeat 
themselves. Like what Germany was like 70 years ago is what the USA is now. 
Consciousness in whatever form cannot learn anything in a perfect world. From 
there we could conclude that the more imperfect the world is - the more we 
are able to learn...

We are here to become aware, we are not here to live in a world were all 
things are perfect and having Tea-Parties is the most valuable thing one 
could do. Disasters, wars, suffering, abductions, and whatever else we 
experience on this earth are "introduced" by Nature and those who control it. 
As well as by those in control of the curriculum of Humanity and the lessons 
to be learned...

Yes, Governments can be changed. But what is really changed? A different 
name, a different face - that's all. Same deceptions! The Secret 
Government is in ultimate control. I do see that there are gross 
irregularities among Politicians that come to light - but also those who are 
running the show are here to learn their lessons. Who are to judge anyone? 
Ultimately there is no right or wrong - only lessons! The world is exactly 
as it should be. One needs to "see through" it - that is one of the most 
important lessons to be learned while we are here. My view however is but a 
human glance...

There is a season and time for all happenings - Gerardus



======================================================================

Date: Tue, 26 Jul 2005 10:13:03 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: [TL] Bishop or Crook or Both...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com


Gerardus here:

This is what I think to be so:

All Teachings are only Stories. All Stories are only Teachings.
Neither One is either True or False. Often they are a bit of each.
All experiences provide us with knowledge and information.
Now, forget about that...

In the mean time, whatever we do in our lives, whether this is being a
Bishop or a Crook - or both simultaneously - it makes no difference.
We could be any Personality or Non-Personality - it does not matter...

All our lives provide us with experiences. We have these experiences
in order to learn who or what we actually are. Not any one of our
experiences is either right or wrong - they are what they are.
They are opportunities to learn about ourselves...

Whatever we do or whoever we are - it does not matter. The basic task
is learning or remembering. HOWEVER - how we behave towards others is
most important - there are consequences! We are The One Energy or
Essence. Which means that if and when we hurt Others - we hurt Ourselves.

Until we fully awaken our Lives are Dreams that are Real - Gerardus

====================================================================

July 29 2005


Gerardus here: 
Sooner or later we realize that we are dreaming. It means that we know 
that the person we are does not really exist and that we are already 
dead. At that very instant it becomes important to stay alive as long 
as possible!  Somehow I thought that this was funny. But now that I 
have written it down - it sounds as if I am trying to dead-pan you. 
Not sure what that really means but it also sounds funny...

Funny moments take place in a few cubic centimeters within my brain. I 
cannot figure out how this really could be so since I do not actually 
exist. Who am I and who's brain am I using?  Is there even a brain 
that I could call mine in an illusionary reality in which I know that 
it is false or does not exist?

The trouble is that Tree Dimensionality seems to be real, but it 
disappears when we quit dreaming or are not looking at it. Remember - 
the observer is the observed!  Blink and we disappear... Weird!

Meanwhile, this 3D reality also only takes place in a few cubic 
centimeters of my brain. I figure that my life is a dream with a 
dream-body that tells me that it thinks or pretends to be Gerardus and 
has a good time doing it. Maybe this is enough to exist and keep doing it...

Weird Man... Weird! - Gee

 ==============================================================

Date: Wed, 03 Aug 2005 20:23:39 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Dimensional Shift...

At 08:35 AM 8/3/2005, you wrote:

Gerardus here:
The following is as I understand things to be!
The author has put it together perfectly.
Is it all true? Let's wait and see - Gee
---------------------------------------------

An overview of the dramatic changes to world civilisation.
by Tony Wicks

INTRODUCTION
As incredible as it may seem to many people, humanity on Earth is in
the process of an evolutionary change in how we experience life. We
are to become a galactic civilisation, interacting positively with
the many star system civilisations in our galaxy and universe, and
indeed other universes. It is our true destiny to change from a
society based on fear and competition, to one based on love, peace,
and harmony. The current chaos is merely part of the quickening change.

------- cut ----------------

Gerardus here:
I am responding to my own "Dimensional Shift" post and I would like to
add some additional notes here. I have read the entire "Dimensional
Shift" post this time and I found that towards to end there were a few
statements that I cannot directly agree with. So, I accept what was
said, but not necessarily agree with all of it. Particularly the words
about the Ashtar Command and his UFO Fleet ready to intervene at any
time so to speak. I am 50/50 about this. If so, Fine! If not so, also Fine!

Then about "splitting of our 3D world" - well, this is a difficult
subject to fathom because there actually is no 3D world as such. There
is only Holographic Energy that we experience as a 3D reality! We all
create 3D images in our head from this Holographic Energy and all
images differ because we all have different systems of awareness.
These 3D images exist in our heads only - not out there...!

So, because of our different awareness levels we think/feel/create our
own 3D OR 4D/5D worlds - because the old hologram of our 3D world
has been split by higher forces into two different reality systems.
One 3D holographic reality and one 4D/5D holographic reality. Whatever
reality would be the most natural to us - that is the one we will be
attuning to - or become aware of. Now - I am not sure whether all
this is clear enough to fathom for all of us. Sometimes I think I
know how it works, but a few seconds later it gets lost in my own
explanation. Clarity my Soul - I need Clarity...

Lots of it! - Gee

===============================================================

Date: Sat, 20 Aug 2005 08:48:57 -0700
To: gerardus@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Gerardus about Fred Irland!

At 02:20 AM 8/20/2005, you wrote:
Thanks for that explanation, Fred.

BTW I hope you don't mind me asking - are you a teacher by profession or by
inclination ? Have I asked that before? The patient and thorough way in
which you answer questions, makes me think you would make a great
professor. Plus of course, your vast knowledge.

Mahrouk


Gerardus butting in here:
Fred is an exceptional Human Soul with an enormous amount of knowledge
about almost anything. On top of that, he is able to explain his
"knowing" in such a way that no miss-understanding is possible...

I have been waiting for a chance to express my appreciation of Fred in
a public manner on many occasions and this seemed to me the most
opportune time. I am glad Fred is on TriLite. Thank You Fred!

This could well be...
the first and last time...
I speak about any member on the List - Gerardus

===============================================================

Date: Sun, 04 Sep 2005 19:31:46 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] That's what I say!
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com


Gerardus here:
My Recent Article -- http://www.soulwise.net/26y-world.htm
According to the above article - all major happenings on Earth are
planned by those who I call - The Keepers of Humanity. This means that
the New Orleans flooding and aftermath are planned operations and all
is as it should be...

Question here:
Is this New Orleans flood right... or is it wrong?

I say - this is not for human beings to be judged - because we do not
have the 'oversight' of what needs to occur on the Earth Plane in
order for human Souls to progress on the Ladder of Awareness.
Basically human beings know nothing about the Great Scheme of their
own existence - UNLESS they are a Master and/or fully Enlightened.
Are there any Masters on TL? Please let me know - I need your Blessing!

About - "All is as it should be".
For example: when was the last day, and at what time of day, of which
you could say: the world is exactly right at present? Was it "as it
should be for you" ?? and for you ONLY? What about the next guy or
family? What about the guy who fell of his roof in China? How could
we know what is right for us and/or for others? What do we really
know and when could be possibly say - this is NOT right!! And that is
NOT right!! All those words are but personal speculation (read baloney)
based on a personal lack of awareness. We know next to nothing - IF NOT
NOTHING AT ALL...

That's what I say! - Gerardus

================================================================

Date: Thu, 08 Sep 2005 07:42:26 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] Does Human Logic Count?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 09:17 PM 9/7/2005, you wrote:

>Hi Gerardus - Chris here:
>There was a person who said that "logic is a prostitute." Every lawyer has
>their own logic. Every human has their own logic. Why would Human Logic
>not Count?
>
>I conclude that there are no conclusions.


Aha Chris...
I like your non-conclusion!
More and more I fathom that all conclusions are illusions.
What else can they be taking today's Cookie into account?

Here it is:


... SINCE EVER ...

Your Identity... is the Identity
of
God the Infinite.
When you realize this... you know
that the Person you are... does not really exist.

Physical Reality is an illusionary State of Mind.
You are...
GOD THE INFINITE
dreaming that you are You.
You have been this Greatness... since ever.

THERE IS BUT ONE IDENTITY IN THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE


All this means naturally that Gerardus is God the Infinite (or TIL) in
a confused state of mind thinking that it is Gerardus. If he was not
such a nice guy - one could say that this confused God is a temporary
individual driven by the intention of a lunatic trying to convert
others to his own level of confusion and conclusion. Which actually
is a non-conclusion according to Chris. Human life is very weird.
Especially so, since it takes place within a few cubic centimeters of
their brains - which also do not exist...

What really am I and what am I doing here? - Gee

================================================================

To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
X-Originating-IP: 204.174.16.4
X-eGroups-Msg-Info: 1:12:0:0
From: Gerardus 
X-Yahoo-Profile: imualso
Sender: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Mailing-List: list TriLite@yahoogroups.com; contact TriLite-owner@yahoogroups.com
Delivered-To: mailing list TriLite@yahoogroups.com
List-Id: 
List-Unsubscribe: 
Date: Sun, 11 Sep 2005 20:29:54 -0700
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: Cindy Sheehan...
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com

At 07:48 PM 9/11/2005, you wrote:
Gee wrote:
Like: get the Americans out of Afghanistan and Iraq - No Terrorism.
There was no (or a lot less) Terrorism before they went in there.
Terrorists did not bring down the 911 Towers.

Hi Gee
That's true but that's because the terrorists went to Afghanistan, Iraq,
New Orleans, NY and so on. I feel the Muslims who are paid to carry out CIA
dirty work are, like you say, - Patsy Terrorists. If one HAS TO put a
religion to terrorism, it would be Christianity & Zionism ....
The real terrorist Handlers are probable waaay beyond religion but they
have been able to con the world into believing the Islamic world =
terrorism. The zillions who have bought into this thinking lend
energy/support to the Handlers ?
Mahroukie


Hi Mahroukie...
Yes, the entire world or what's happening in it is a con-game. From
where I am looking it has always been that way. It has to be! What
the game is, and how it is played, is not important. Waking up is
important and the way by which this is done does not matter -
anywhichwaywhatsoever is fine! Awakening is the clue...

No one can awaken in a world without con-games or plays created by our
Higher-Density-Keepers and their inspirations to those who so called
rule this world. Without games, plays and the like - a full hundred
percent of the people would drink tea, talk nonsense and stay asleep!

At least, presently, possibly, hopefully, 5% of the people see
something funny going on and their investigation awakens them. IOW:
Mr Push is not inept - the sleepers are! They cannot see beyond the
actor. He is TIL as much as you and I are - or anybody...

Truth is Simple - Gerardus

================================================================

Date: Thu, 13 Oct 2005 12:14:53 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] What is the point of Life?
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com


Gerardus here:
What is the point of Life?

What is the point of the World or the entire Universe for that matter?
From where I am looking now - there is no 'point' to anything - except
to be reminded by whatever pleasure or suffering we meet - that We
Are The Truth! Since we are 'reminded' - proves that we already knew
this before. And then I ask... where was this 'knowing' before we
were reminded? And where does it go when we forget again?

Life is an Infinite Make-Work-Project? - Gerardus

================================================================

Date: Mon, 24 Oct 2005 06:39:34 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Just you wait - it's Hilarious Man
Reply-To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com


Gerardus here:

: : : Now Hear This : : :
============================

In a little while...
we will be able to watch Saddam and his Cabal on trial in Iraq
and simultaneously we can watch Mr Push and his Cabal on trial on PBS.

Is not that a most absurd and hilarious finally for the End of Times?
A true act of God so to speak...

No doubt it will wake up the last of the sleepers.
It might even wake up a couple of dead guys!

Just can't wait - Hilarious Man... Hilarious!
And yes, it is sad too... but not really...

Everything is as it should be.
Human life is an invention by a Cosmic Comedian!

Be Here Now and Enjoy - Gerardus

Added later: Nov. 6/2010 - Too bad it did not happen that way

================================================================

Dec 24 2005

Leo...
 An interesting piece from St Germain that I share
 with you.......what do you make of it Sal?
---------------------------------------------

Wakeup Call Message December 22, 2004

St Germain:
My dear ones, this is a time for all of you to take a break and
listen to your hearts. There is something afoot here that is about to
split wide open. You will need to be in tune with your hearts in
order to stay above all the stuff that is coming down. There will be
a great rumbling in the united States and then all will explode into
fire and promises left unbroken over the centuries. The truth will
come streaming forth, and there will be many who will need your
compassion and your prayers.

------- cut a lot -------------

Hi Leonard - Gerardus here:
Yes, I do think that there will be a "reckoning" and the entire sordid mess
will be exposed. No doubt 911 was an inside job and many other "beginnings"
of the wars in the last 50 years or more. Our so called Leaders and Rulers
will be ousted. Some might even be assassinated and/or impeached. Hang on to
you seat at the boob tube. Worldwide exposure coming up...

The time is ripe for all of this - Gerardus
(Time span 2005 to 2008/09 maybe sooner)

Added on Nov. 6/2010 --- Nothing of that nature has happened as yet!

===============================================================

Date: Sat, 11 Mar 2006 20:43:55 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: [TL] Does this make sense?

Gerardus here:

There is only Consciousness!

The word 'only' here - excludes all other worlds, beings, things,
creatures and/or realities - except for the sub-personalities or
sub-realities Consciousness is, and is able to create and experience.
Each sub-personalities, or sub-reality, or dream, or focus, or being,
or creature, exist within Consciousness as a specific state of
awareness or focus...

So each and every human being is Consciousness with a specific state
of awareness that is represented by the life or dream it is living and
is experienced by Consciousness as the existence of that individual!
Within each dream certain other beings or dreams are experienced as if
they are separate. Because of the level of awareness endured or
enjoyed by these sub-personalities, it seems as if there are different
worlds, beings, things, creatures and/or realities. This is not so!
It all is only a dream - dreams seem real however...

There is but One Consciousness and within it - all dreams, focuses,
beings, creatures, and sub-realities take place. The miracle is - that
Consciousness is able to focus from within each seemingly separate
sub-reality or aspect of itself - and is able to behave from within
this aspect as if it exist on its own and has free will. In that
condition it exists as a figment of its own imagination and enjoys or
endures a dis-associated state of being. IOW: it is not quite Itself!

All this concludes that Consciousness has within itself an infinite
amount of sub-selves or sub-realities behaving and experiencing
themselves as semi-independent. Until they eventually become aware
that they are Consciousness with a specific state of awareness that
tells them that they are This or That. There is neither This not That
naturally - but trying to explain this state of awareness or condition
to them is a hopeless task. They will realize this when they awaken
from their dream. Meanwhile, This and That are dreams states of the
One Consciousness and have no actual existence in and by themselves...

I ain't quite MySelf today - Figment Gee

================================================================

Date: Mon, 13 Mar 2006 06:46:10 -0800
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
Subject: Re: [TL] back to Free Will...


At 10:56 AM 3/13/2006 +0530, you wrote:
Gerardus here:
I wish Ramesh would quite reading my thoughts backwards. Doesn't he
know that he is both ends of the twisted spectrum? Why doesn't he
unruffled his twister and discover that he is TIL in the form of
Ramesh? Means if TIL has free will - so has Ramesh... so has
Mahroukie... so has Gerardus... so has Everybody including Mr
Push! Even Gee has got it...

What the heck is his problem? - Gerardus
( Does his own Light blind him? )

I ain't quite MySelf today - Figment Gee


Hi Gee - Mahroukie here:
Aah there you have it - Ramesh would say *Consciousness is all there is - SO
how can there be a Ramesh & Consciousness??*. Again he would agree with you
in that Ramesh like Gee is a 'Figment' but would have trouble allotting
free-will to a fig :) hehhe ho haha

***
Added on Nov 6/2010
The infinite Light "creates" by means of its figments.
See this... 

***

Hello Mahroukie...

With great respect to Ramesh, who I would love to meet - but most
likely never will - I say to you --- that's where Ramesh' trouble is.
He does not allot free will to figs. What a blunder!
All this in joking ernesty naturally...

Now where were we...
TIL appears as and in - AND IS - the form of a fig out of free will
because TIL wants to be a fig in order to experience figness. While
being a fig it has extended its free will to the fig, but naturally
the fig has the free will to deny acceptance of that free will and
say: "I haven't got any, but I could behave as if I have". If we on
TL would never speak about this no one would know the difference...

Also use it or lose it maybe - Gerardus
( hehhe ho haha x hehhe ho haha )

================================================================


Date: Tue, 10 Oct 2006 20:44:06 -0400
To: "Gerardus" 
From: "Numerologist.com" 
Subject: More about your numerology chart Gerardus

Hi there Gerardus,
I hope you enjoyed the sample reading I sent you yesterday.
I've been looking a little deeper at your numerology chart 
Gerardus, and here is what I have found:

I see you floating in a sea of endless time - great vistas and a 
feeling of lifetimes behind and ahead of you. I get the feeling of 
urgency with you Gerardus, things that must be done, 
lessons that must be experienced. I sense the rhythm of life, the 
cycles we all experience.

From your Life Path in combination with your Soul Urge, I get the 
impression that you have a pleasant personality, and are generally 
liked by others. You can be easily hurt at times, and as a result 
are more careful with displaying your feelings than you used to be.
Gerardus, I sense that you are a very busy person who is 
always on the go. The more you have on your plate, the better.

At times you wish you had less to do, but you would be totally lost if 
you woke up one morning and found nothing at all to do! This 
couldn't happen, of course, as every time you get a space you seem 
to fill it up very quickly. You'll be just as busy in late life as 
well ... in fact you won't get time to grow old, you'll just simply 
keep on growing!

Having said that, it's not surprising you need a break after this 
past year. Let's face it - we all need a little breathing space now 
and again to re-charge our batteries. Remember to take time to 
smell the roses!
Gerardus, you have had a few worries recently about money, 
but you know you have the power to solve them. While it's been a 
bit of a bumpy ride financially these past couple of years, the 
next 18 months or so will be a lot easier.

Looking at your Personal Days and Personal Months, you should be 
pleased Gerardus ... it shows that shortly you will receive 
some pleasant news. It is nothing momentous, but is sufficient to 
raise your sights and hopes. It is good news.
I sense a period early on in your life - teenage years perhaps - 
when you felt misunderstood, as if you couldn't really get close to 
anyone, as it you are walking on the outside of life. These 
feelings very occasionally reoccur.

You are a very special person Gerardus. The experiences you 
undergo are all for a very special purpose, one I'm sure you are 
not aware of yet. Nevertheless, you are progressing in exactly the 
right direction. Your timing is good and you are learning from 
every experience. I don't know if you believe in reincarnation, but 
I get the feeling that you are a highly evolved person, as if you 
have lived many times before. In time you will have much to offer 
the rest of us.
Romantically, it has not always been easy, and your outlook on like 
has changed because of this. The future is much easier in this 
regard than in the past.

Gerardus, you have sometimes wondered if you have made the 
right decisions at times, and it looks as it you have. You work 
best when you make your own mind up on things, though it is useful 
to ask other people for advice before you make your own mind up.
I see some travel in your future, and several new horizons 
beckoning. Your progress in this world has not always been as fast 
as you would like, but I can see significant growth in the future. 
You tend to feel you have a lot of unused capacity, and that people 
don't always give you full credit for your abilities.
I can see you happy and productive in your old age, surrounded by 
friends and family. You are of above average intelligence, and will 
keep on learning all the way through life.

Gerardus, this is just the smallest glimpse of what 
numerology can show you about your past, your present, and your 
future. I have something truly exciting I'd like to share with you, 
where you can get a "sneak peak" into the surprising future that 
awaits you:
http://clicks.aweber.com/z/ct/?DD36ASvWAmj_lJJue67gYQ

Peace and light,
Blair 
Numerologist.com

Added on Nov 6 2010 by Gee: All of it mostly true!

===================================================================

Date: Thu, 18 Jan 2007 08:15:30 -0800
To: Gee@cablerocket.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Biography of Gerardus...
=================================================== 
Gerardus Everardus Tros  
=================================================== 
Short Biography of Gerardus... 
Gerardus Everardus Tros was born in the City of Hoorn, The Netherlands on 
Dec. 25 / 1927 and his education was partly interrupted because of the 
German occupation. Self study and evening classes helped to overcome this 
lack. At the age of fourteen he started work and became familiar with the 
electrical trade. Eventually he became an Electrical Supervisor.

In 1957 at the age of 29 he immigrated to Edmonton, Canada, where he found 
work at a Power Generation Station and in his later years worked on the 
engineering staff of an electrical control division. In 1983 he retired and 
spent most of his time refining his metaphysical writing abilities. He 
produced seven manuscripts and more than 700 poems or compositions. Two of 
his books were self-published and some of his work has been contributed to 
the CompuServe Libraries.

His writing illustrates a profound intuitive perspective of the nature of 
mankind and it creates a fresh insight into the so illusive purpose of human 
existence. For about fifteen years, he and his second wife Ellen, lived in 
their RV and traveled in the U.S.A. and Canada. Presently he resides in 
Oliver, B.C. Canada. He regards himself as an ordinary man with some unusual 
abilities. These became more pronounced because of the help of his Guides 
and Teachers. Since 1995 he has become involved with the Internet and all of 
his works are available via the World Wide Web. Many people appreciate his 
material and use it as a source of metaphysical knowledge and wisdom. He 
smilingly nods his head and says. That's part of what I came to do on 
Earth... You are welcome! 

Gerardus
BTW: Please remember if it ever happens: 
When his body dies he does not want a minute of Silence. He wants two minutes 
of uproarious Laughter!

================================================================


Date: Wed, 21 Mar 2007 18:20:28 -0700

To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] 2000 year old book

At 12:31 AM 3/22/2007 +0000, you wrote: 
Gerard here, 
Friends of mine, who undertook the most hopeless task to convert me, 
tell me that in their "book" the sentence is: "The kingdom of heaven 
is AMONG you!!!" They claim to have the right book and say that the 
translation WITHIN is a mistake. So who has the right book?


Gerardus here: 
The 'right' book is determined or chosen by our conditioning or 
brainwashing. Any Belief has the tendency to become Truth to the 
believer when it has been implanted since birth. The brain is a 
computer and can be programmed with any Belief. Garbage in - Garbage 
out! We see this happening daily in our world and all its belief systems... 
--------------------------------------

By the way in the New Testament there are beautiful stories but 
parts of the old testament make me shudder. 
Regards gerard

Many stories, in these so called Holy Scriptures are Fear Tactics. 
All religions have them! Fear Tactics keep the religions in place 
and in power for those who have not learned to think for themselves. 
This is as it should since all Lies need to be experienced in order 
to eventually recognize the Truth. The Truth is - "what we are" - 
beliefs and opinions are what we have... 
-----------------------------

PS the sentence "within" makes more sense to me than "among" but of 
my friends and I one party must have been brainwashed.

Yes! 
Then - 'among you' is not completely wrong since the "Kingdom of 
Heaven" lies just beyond the ordinary mind. Ordinary minds live all 
'among us' - billions of them. Meanwhile, our mind is the Universal 
Mind in the process of recognizing itself and until then - is either 
asleep, unconscious or immature (See Note). The recognition that our 
individual mind actually is the All-Mind is a process that takes 
place in time. This could take thousands of lifetimes. Who knows. It 
all depends what we are interested in...

Note: 
We need to recognize here, that only when we have fully awakened, and 
only then, have we reached Maturity of Mind. Which I see as - the 
Christ Consciousness or the Buddha Consciousness. Until then we are 
all kind of immature. Including the writer...
Sooner or later we will all reach that Level of Being - Gerardus

================================================================

Date: Wed, 08 Aug 2007 20:49:13 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Global Dimming - Serious Business

At 07:51 AM 8/9/2007 +0530, you wrote:
This bounced - so resending : 
 
PROF VEERABHADRAN RAMANATHAN: The stunning part of the experiment was 
this pollutant layer which was three kilometre thick, cut down the 
sunlight reaching the ocean by more than 10%. 
 
NARRATOR: A 10% fall in sunlight meant that particle pollution was 
having a far bigger effect than anyone had thought possible. 
 

Hi Gee, Mahroukie here: 
 
hmmmmm this is all sooo very simple, clear and easy to understand. Let me 
see if I've got it right. 
 
 a.. Pollution causes Global Dimming 
 b.. Pollution causes Global warming 
 c.. Reduce the dimming and increase the warming.... 

 d.. Then other scientific studies say It IS the SUNs fault. That guy has 
been getting warmer since the ice age. What can we insignificant little 
humans (who do not exist) do the stop the BIG GUY ? We can help him a 
weeeeeeee bit by being really dirty...

Thanks Gee, I can now go to bed with a smile on my face knowing the world is 
doing just fine and will do what it has to do, with or without heavy duty 
scientific confusion. Lets party :)
"Nothing would be what it is, Because everything would be what it isn't. And 
contrary-wise - what it is, it wouldn't be. And what it wouldn't be, it 
would. You see?" - Alice in Wonderland.


Hi Mahroukie...
Yes! 
The party or celebration is ON! 
It always has been on in the first place.
Like: Enjoy the journey because you already have arrived!
Your a.. b.. c.. and d.. are as things are... Good! The point 
here is that since it is all ONE - it is self-correcting because it 
is infinite intelligence doing its thing...

So, there is an infinite balance of whatever we do or not do. That is 
why the world is as it should be at any times or no time! This means 
that in the end, which is the beginning, it all makes no difference 
what we do or not do. It's emptiness dancing... infinitely! 

And it's all taking place NOW!
I think all this is possible because it is all an illusion or dream in 
the first place - in which we think that we exist and are making a 
difference. All in all - the entire manifestation is nothing but a 
'happening in mind' that eventually teaches all of us to realize that 
we are the ONE doing all things and ARE all things - expressed as a 
Unit of Oneness that escapes most human nuggets - except for a few 
naturally...
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

New thought: 
The more I am alone - the more I become balanced! 
Being balanced naturally means being Whole - being the ONE.
Slowly but surely - we will all open up to The Infinite ONE - Gerardus 
(The world and the universe is a dream that dreams itself - enjoy it!)

================================================================

Date: Sun, 07 Oct 2007 21:54:07 -0700
To: TriLite@yahoogroups.com
From: Gerardus 
Subject: Re: [TL] Re: Peaceful

At 09:16 PM 07/10/2007, you wrote: 
Sathya wrote: 
 
 Choose light and good, the darkness and devil will disappear... 
Thus spoke Zarathustra. 
 
 Hi Sathya, 
  Yeah maybe he said it. I wasn't there, so not sure. 
 
 I think the question would be what is 'light' 'good' 'dark' and 
 wow !!! Devil. 

That's a tough one. Who is THAT ?? 
Where did this "DEVIL" come from. 
 All too much for me 
 
 Mahrouk


Gerardus butting in:
God / TIL / Allah / Devil / Satan and all other imaginary deities - 
including Saints as well as Rascals - ARE all creations of the human 
mind. The human mind likes to create puzzles and questions. It also 
likes to explain. Sometimes, it even seems to outsmart itself. Some 
explanations are accepted as truth in a universe full of illusions. 
In which we use illusions to explain illusions...

There is only One Energy and We All Are That (in different forms). 
Dreaming or creation illusions accepted as realities by innocent and 
ignorant humans. Before we know it - the world is appearing in our 
dream reality...

There is no world, there are no humans, there is no God or Devil - and 
or Saints or Rascals. There is only "The One" dreaming to be all of us 
- for the sake of giving its mind or consciousness something to do - 
like spreading confusions. Trouble is that people fall for them. Lies 
are easier to accept than the fact that they are the One Energy - 
doing its thing. Which more or less is nothing but entertainment of 
the first order...

In the mean time, the world and its humanity go through different 
cycles or periods in this dream - in which the relationships of good 
and bad are interchanged depending on who commits them. All of it is 
only for one Purpose - to awaken the sleeping soul (TIL) that lives 
and/or is the human in this dream...

Conclusion: 
Life is a mystery communication with itself. Meanwhile, the "me" we 
think we are always finds itself inadequate. Why? It's because there 
is no "me" in the first place. It's an self created or assumed self or 
entity that has no actuality whatsoever. It's only an individual 
thought, taught to us by our parents who were a victim of the same 
brainwashings when they were young. Life is that way...

There is Unborn Awareness and We Are THAT! - Gerardus 

================================================================

Date: Sun, 14 Sep 2008 15:43:25 -0700
From: GT Eleven 
Subject: Re: [TL] Questioning the wheel...

At 01:05 PM 14/09/2008, you wrote: 
Questioning the AllThatIs wheel... 
 
Simplistically stated, if the initial reason that ATI fragmented was 
because of wanting to create and become more than it was..... then 
for us holographic ATI fragments to think there's nothing more to do 
than realize we're ATI to return to the state of being bored and 
wanting to fragment seems pointless. 
 
So if we step out of the 'everything's OK, I only do what I should, 
nothing to do but be, can't make a mistake' comfort zone for a 
moment, imagine this it not the bottom line and we're missing some 
big puzzle pieces, what would you imagine a different 
paradigm/purpose/how best to spend effort could be? 
 
Thanks, 
Alex


Hello Alex...
There are a few points in your writing that might not be so. 
You have assumed a few things...
1) How do you know that 'All That Is' was bored? 
All That Is is not some kind of being or personality!
It is more like the air or like electricity I figure. 
The air does not becomes different winds because it is bored 
and electricity does not runs through appliances in order to keep busy.

Bottom Line:
All That Is -is- Infinite Subconsciousness. 
Like yours and mine and everybody's.
------
2) The puzzle as you see it - might not be there either. 
Only minds come up with puzzles.

Also, I see 'All That Is' -as- Awareness. It is Feeling Awareness. 
But it is unconscious of its own awareness and in order to become 
conscious of this awareness OR itself - it expresses itself by (trial 
and error) into anything possible. THEN - from within its expressions 
(you and me and everybody) it becomes consciously aware of Who and/or 
What it is! It is all things and beings expressed and from within 
these things and beings it becomes self-aware and conscious of itself 
and knows then that it is 'All That Is'...

However, this does not mean that any of these expressions, all of a 
sudden, becomes all knowing and/or almighty powerful. The last two 
qualities are attained step by step by consciously living life.
Another thing here is - that no one can describe what 'All That Is' 
actually is - because the very description LIMITS the actuality and/or 
qualities of 'All That Is'...

You and Gerardus, as well as all others, are 'All That Is' living in 
particular expressions and we all are slowly learning more and more 
about ourselves. Presently we do this in a Time and Space realm. 
There are many more realms beyond the Spacio-Temporal-Playground in 
which we find ourselves...

One day we will find ourselves there - Gerardus 
(There is always more to learn)

================================================================

Date: Sat, 24 Jan 2009 10:38:38 -0800
Subject: [TL] What is the world to me?

Gerardus here:
What is the world to me? 

It's a bundle of thoughts and/or images in my head or awareness 
system. I live with these thoughts and images and not in an actual 
world! I did not come to this world in order to learn about the 
world. I have come to learn about myself! I am Soul not the Body.

I have learned that the Soul I Am is taking for a ride by the senses of 
the body I live in. I have seen the glitter of the world and I'm not 
interested in it. No doubt this world has been hijacked a long time 
ago - so what? I do not care who so called 'owns' it or 'poisons' it. 
It's not an actual world - all are but images of an illusion...

I am the creator of images and their remembrances - Gerardus

===============================================================

Date: Sat, 02 Jan 2010 15:12:33 -0800
From: GT Eleven 
Subject: [SW] Happy Dreams for 2010.. Imagination.
Sender: SoulWise@yahoogroups.com

--- In SoulWise@yahoogroups.com, GT Eleven  wrote: 
 
 
 HAPPY NEW YEAR! 
 To all Dreamers on SoulWise... 
 
 Happy times to all of us in our Dreams we call our Lives. 
 Focus on not focusing for what will be will be without effort. 
 
 All of us are Unborn Awareness observing and noticing. 
 That All is Well weaving moments of Nowness into Eternities 
 of more and more pleasant dreams full of Inner Smiles. 
 
 Caused by the knowledge that all of us are Souls dreaming 
 that we live in Matter Bodies moving amidst solidities 
 of illusionary realities created by our dreams. 
 
 All Dreams are Real and Actual in which awakening is redundant 
 for we already are what we have always been - Unborn Awareness. 
 Pretending that we are human beings... 
 
 New Year 2010/01/01 - Gerardus


Leonard Here, 
Thanks Gerardus, Imagination does it all.....Eh?


YOUR TRUE ENVIRONMENT IS IN YOUR IMAGINATION!
Your true environment is in your imagination! All that you behold, though it 
appears without, it is within, in your imagination - of which this world of 
mortality is but a shadow. No matter what is taking place on the outside, it 
is but a symbol telling you what is taking place within; for the world is 
nothing more than yourself pushed out. Its image, alive in your imagination, 
overwhelms you.

Tonight let us turn to the greatest of all books, the Bible. In it we are 
told that at the end of the world there would be a great war whose final 
battle is called "Armageddon" . You may have been taught that this battle 
will take place on the outside, as races battle races, and nations battle 
nations. It doesn't mean communism against democracy or socialism against 
capitalism. There will always be wars and conflicts; but the battle of 
Armageddon is the battle of ideology. This battle does not take place on the 
outside, but within each and every individual.

Armageddon is the battle of ideologies, where belief is pitted against 
belief. I can't tell you how shocked I was to discover that the Christ to 
whom I prayed was within me. Scripture teaches, "Christ in you is the hope 
of glory," but I didn't take that statement literally, for I was taught to 
look for Christ on the outside. I could find no conflict in that Christ.
I cannot tell you of the shock that comes when all of the beliefs by which 
you have lived come tumbling down. You will no longer be able to turn to 
anyone on the outside to praise or blame for what is taking place in your 
world. If it is unlovely, you are its cause. If it is lovely, you are its 
cause. Everything unfolds within you, and you are detached from what takes 
issue; yet you know you are its cause, for as the word of truth erupts 
within you, it sets one against the other. The word is not confined; but 
when it comes - as it has in me - I bring the new wine which the old bottle 
cannot contain. The old garment of belief is ripped and you cannot put a new 
patch on an old garment. As the world erupts around us, we may wonder what 
is taking place and ask ourselves if we have lost control of our children, 
as they are so different now.

We can say all kinds of things, justify our actions and beliefs - that is 
our right. On occasion I find myself sucked into the same stream and pass an 
opinion not based upon the truth that has erupted within me; so I can't 
judge another. I can only say; when you see these things, rejoice, for He 
has come. His coming brings a new idea, which will disturb the traditions of 
men; and - living by man's traditions - you will see the disturbance on the 
outside, but it is in you.

In the meanwhile, take what you know of this law, and use it towards your 
own personal good fortune in the world of Caesar. It's simple. Go to the end 
and assume the feeling of the wish fulfilled. Don't ask anyone to help you. 
Ask no one if it is right. If you like it, assume you have it. Remain 
faithful to your assumption, and that Being who is going to erupt in you 
will take you to that end. If you find yourself moving from your fulfilled 
desire, go back to it, and once more assume the feeling of the wish 
fulfilled. Do this and your assumption will harden into fact.

THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON
Lecture #118 - Neville 05/06/1969
----------------------------------------

Hi Leonard...
Yes, our imagination is The Infinite Light doing its 'thing'! 
Imagining a world and/or universe that seem to be 'out there'.
In actuality it only exist in our imagination. I have thought about 
this proposition at least a thousand times and I cannot understand it 
- let alone explain it. Yet, it is a day to day occurence - a mystery 
infinitey greater than my human mind can fathom...

YET... I am the Creator of IT!
This really means that it has nothing to do with Gerardus the Human. 
All of us Are The Infinite Light doing its 'thing'. 

Humans do not exist!!!

I do feel more and more that the entire universe is an infinite 
computer that has "creation and the created" as its programs. Within 
which the created are taken for a ride by the acceptance of the 
illusion that they live in a world and/or universe that exist outside 
of themselves. Not so - all of it happens within the imagination of 
The Self We Are... (The joke is on those who think they are humans)
We all create the entire world and universe from scratch right within 
our imagination. Like Jesus supposedly said: I am the Truth and the 
Reality. Naturally, so are all of us! We Are The Infinit Light 
disguised as human beings...

Smart Soul this Jesus - Gerardus
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
BTW: 
Great little essay by Neville. 
Thank You Leonard!!